alone_o give_v right_o for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o commandment_n of_o four_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n require_v that_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v attend_v in_o a_o solemn_a humble_a reverent_a and_o profitable_a manner_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o needful_a that_o person_n shall_v both_o know_v and_o own_o the_o covenant-state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n government_n which_o the_o covenant_n place_v they_o in_o especial_o when_o they_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n for_o their_o child_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v covenant-duty_n when_o they_o come_v for_o covenant_n privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o seek_v and_o attend_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v their_o right_a never_o so_o much_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suitable_a that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o when_o they_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o more_o explicit_o they_o do_v so_o promise_v it_o be_v the_o better_a hence_o all_o reform_a church_n do_v in_o their_o directory_n and_o practice_n require_v profession_n and_o promise_v of_o parent_n or_o those_o that_o present_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o administration_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o needful_a duty_n though_o they_o unanimous_o own_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_n to_o baptism_n by_o its_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v english_a liturgy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n directory_n pag._n 31._o late_o petition_n for_o peace_n pag._n 61_o etc._n etc._n zepperi_fw-la polit._n ecces_n pag_n 128._o &_o pag._n 147_o 150._o alasco_n pag._n 121_o 137._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n bohem._n pag_n 43._o hence_o also_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n that_o the_o parent_n do_v address_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o draw_v nigâ—_n to_o god_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n by_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o all_o neglect_v and_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o encourage_v promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o do_v become_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o duty_n but_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n or_o to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o comfortable_a attendance_n thereof_o and_o between_o what_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o give_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o ordinance_n before_o the_o church_n this_o latter_a mere_a membership_n or_o membership_n alone_o do_v a_o state_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n be_v annex_v church_n as_o not_o only_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o so_o 2._o the_o assertion_n beforementioned_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a membership_n but_o qualify_v membership_n that_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o give_v be_v also_o antiscriptural_a 1._o because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v infant-baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v for_o what_o have_v infant_n more_o than_o membership_n or_o federal_n holiness_n or_o covenant-interest_n to_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n i._o e._n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v regular_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o institution_n therein_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o qualification_n beside_o and_o superad_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v no_o strong_a argument_n for_o infants-baptism_n then_o that_o church_n member_n or_o foederati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church-member_n or_o foederati_fw-la ergo._fw-la but_o if_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n hold_v this_o argument_n fail_v and_o fall_v short_a for_o now_o church-membership_a or_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o federal_n holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o to_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n how_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o enlargement_n of_o baptism_n will_v fare_v we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o cut_n in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n which_o must_v fall_v if_o this_o stand_n but_o fall_v it_o never_o will_v through_o grace_n while_o the_o lord_n appointment_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n stand_v viz._n to_o have_v the_o initiate_a seal_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o christ_n commission_n matth._n 28.19_o viz._n to_o baptise_v all_o disciple_n or_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v this_o assertion_n therefore_o fall_v which_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n short_a than_o the_o covenant_n and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o church-membership_a under_o the_o gospel_n hence_o 2._o it_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o all_o church_n member_n be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o if_o not_o mere_a membership_n or_o membership_n alone_o but_o qualify_v membership_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n than_o not_o all_o member_n but_o some_o only_a viz._n those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o baptism_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o mere_a membership_n or_o to_o a_o member_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o member_n as_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o à _fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la this_o deny_v not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a synod_n which_o yet_o the_o antisynodalia_fw-la pag._n 17._o seem_v to_o consent_n unto_o but_o let_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v give_v from_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o proposition_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n then_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o this_o assertion_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n because_o john_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v christian_n baptism_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o who_o be_v stand_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o &_o 7.30_o therefore_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o as_o stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n answ._n let_v this_o be_v answer_v with_o reference_n to_o infant-baptism_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o see_v they_o above_o declare_v antipoedobaptism_n to_o be_v a_o sinful_a opinion_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o indeed_o the_o reader_n can_v not_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o these_o word_n christian_n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_n seem_v direct_o to_o gainsay_v infant-baptism_n for_o infant_n do_v indeed_o stand_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o how_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o be_v repentance_n itself_o sufficient_a without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o require_v these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n or_o qualification_n superad_v to_o membership_n of_o the_o child_n or_o personâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o let_v this_o argument_n
desert_n of_o church-censure_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o synod_n five_o proposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o not_o a_o little_a confidence_n and_o spirit_n be_v express_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n though_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o it_o as_o may_v after_o appear_v for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o church_n where_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o in_o a_o case_n notorious_a wherein_o a_o person_n do_v apparent_o lose_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o by_o turn_v turk_n or_o the_o like_a a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o membership_n by_o his_o own_o apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o through_o her_o sinful_a neglect_n formal_o censure_v he_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v also_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a truth_n that_o no_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n or_o can_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o membership_n but_o that_o which_o deserve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o censure_n and_o for_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o censure_n if_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v out_v till_o god_n out_o he_o god_n do_v not_o out_o he_o till_o some_o rule_n or_o appointment_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n do_v out_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o for_o and_o upon_o such_o wickedness_n of_o his_o as_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o rule_n do_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o by_o censure_n mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 13._o when_o some_o divine_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o person_n may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o formal_a censure_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o notorious_a immediate_o so_o become_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la or_o vn-member_n himself_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o yes_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o if_o a_o church-member_n turn_n turk_n or_o papist_n the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v aught_o to_o lay_v he_o under_o censure_n for_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n till_o censure_v i._n e._n a_o rot_a member_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o absurdity_n see_v mr._n cotton_v holiness_n of_o church-member_n pag._n 15._o 5.11_o and_o do_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v their_o duty_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v that_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o in_o be_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o non-member_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o censure_v on_o excommunicate_v at_o least_o unless_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o a_o case_n do_v render_v the_o church_n cognizance_n thereof_o impossible_a but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o where_o man_n have_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o lose_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n through_o the_o sinful_a want_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n never_o look_v after_o they_o only_o by_o her_o doctrine_n declare_v against_o such_o but_o haply_o continue_v in_o that_o neglect_n from_o age_n to_o age_n there_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o church_n doctrinal_a declaration_n may_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o implicit_a excommunication_n and_o hence_o other_o church_n may_v just_o carry_v towards_o such_o as_o non-member_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o church_n after_o deep_a and_o long-continued_a corruption_n such_o person_n may_v be_v set_v by_o without_o a_o formal_a censure_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o minority_n in_o stead_n of_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o apostasy_n when_o grow_v up_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n own_o the_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o nor_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v who_o no_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o hence_o tâ—ey_n stand_v and_o continue_v regular_a i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o rule_n member_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o excommunicate_a nor_o by_o rule_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v either_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o membership_n or_o be_v nâ—w_o become_v non-member_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a close_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o assert_v this_o position_n that_o in_o church_n waâ—â—ing_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereoâ—_n no_o person_n can_v while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o excommunication_n or_o without_o a_o church-act_n in_o censure_v he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o find_v this_o way_n of_o cessation_n of_o membership_n viz._n by_o excommunication_n plain_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o while_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n continue_v in_o be_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n shepard_n treatise_n of_o church-membership_a of_o child_n late_o publish_a but_o if_o any_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v another_o way_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o be_v here_o further_o say_v preface_n when_o whitgift_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o atheist_n may_v still_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n parker_n tell_v he_o that_o even_o a_o veritius_fw-la will_v condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o school_n to_o say_v that_o a_o heretical_a apostate_n be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o wound_n a_o sâ—re_n a_o brand_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eâ—ery_o one_o know_v that_o be_v mediocritèr_fw-la doctus_fw-la in_o scholasiiâ—al_a divinity_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o church-member_n may_v become_v no_o member_n by_o their_o own_o defection_n ans._n sure_o he_o that_o be_v but_o mediâ—critèr_fw-la doctus_fw-la in_o scholastical_a or_o chemical_a divinity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o here_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n witâ—_n out_o the_o substance_n of_o either_o for_o when_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o often_o over_o say_v that_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v but_o equivocal_o or_o improper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nail_n haâ—r_n sore_n and_o superfluous_a hu_o â—urs_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg._n a_o glass_n eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n they_o mean_v it_o proper_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n or_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o its_o internal_a spiritual_a live_a state_n 1113._o not_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n external_a stand_n or_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o dream_v that_o man_n be_v by_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a gracious_a qualification_n cut_v off_o from_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o church-censure_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o reckon_v hypocrite_n and_o secret_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a apostate_n or_o the_o openly-wicked_n to_o be_v but_o equivocaliy_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o comparison_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â—nd_v as_o â—aul_v diâ—tinguishes_n between_o israel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n i._n e._n not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v â—ut_v outward_o â—nâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n unâ—eâ—bers_v himself_o and_o fâ—lls_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o
the_o above_o mention_v practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la any_o thing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v indeed_o as_o the_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n increase_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o defer_v till_o easter_n as_o be_v here_o say_v but_o till_o death_n which_o be_v just_o tax_v as_o a_o abuse_n by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o catechism_n pag._n 182._o and_o we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o any_o the_o arausiacan_a council_n 19_o canon_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o magdeburg_n centurist_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 907._o but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n the_o overlong_a hold_v off_o of_o adult_n convert_v from_o baptism_n that_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n be_v a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o find_v also_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o they_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n yet_o than_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o some_o infant_n who_o parent_n they_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a error_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n as_o be_v here_o right_o say_v by_o our_o brethren_n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n of_o no_o great_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o let_v any_o man_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v regular_o extendible_a to_o infant_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o very_o saâ—e_v qualification_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o say_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o better_a qualification_n a_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o child_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o comfortable_a it_o be_v as_o for_o that_o of_o jewel_n that_o baptism_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v â—s_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o former_a age_n have_v be_v far_o from_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sacred_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n answ._n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n rule_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n large_a than_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o reverence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o render_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o less_o sacred_a nature_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordinance_n of_o a_o very_a sacred_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v high_o reverence_v and_o yet_o many_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o sacrament_n the_o sacredness_n of_o every_o ordinance_n lie_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n of_o one_o ordinance_n may_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o sacred_a nature_n thereof_o be_v no_o whit_n impair_v cohere_v but_o the_o preface_n add_v indeed_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v make_v baptism_n of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o have_v be_v one_o practical_a difference_n between_o congregational-man_n and_o presbyterian_o answ._n whether_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o late_a or_o novel_a notion_n to_o make_v baptism_n large_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o a_o different_a latitude_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a principle_n or_o anti-congregational_a as_o that_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o the_o congregational_a way_n can_v long_o stand_v without_o it_o for_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o administer_v baptism_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o parent_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n then_o we_o must_v either_o make_v full_a communion_n very_o large_a which_o in_o the_o congregational-way_n where_o brethren_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o church-transaction_n will_v soon_o ruin_v all_o or_o else_o make_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o straight_o as_o will_v never_o stand_v before_o rational_a and_o scriptural_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v put_v multitude_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o deny_v person_n baptism_n for_o themselves_o or_o child_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v baptism_n ought_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o church-membership_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o deny_v they_o a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v once_o in_o and_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n to_o be_v put_v out_o nay_o who_o god_n as_o we_o may_v charitable_o hope_v take_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o covenant-grace_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o full_a communion_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n dissent_n the_o three_o follow_v 3._o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n in_o question_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_v â—_o because_o they_o be_v never_o under_o any_o explicit_a and_o personal_a covenant_n which_o be_v former_a prove_v because_o if_o they_o be_v member_n than_o they_o will_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o all_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o they_o must_v have_v power_n of_o vote_v in_o church-affair_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n ans._n .1_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o our_o child_n be_v never_o under_o any_o explicit_a and_o personal_a covenant_n and_o that_o all_o that_o never_o be_v so_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n according_a to_o gospel-rule_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o what_o be_v become_v of_o child_n membership_n which_o the_o apologist_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o objection_n second_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o seem_v our_o child_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n according_a to_o gospel-rule_n because_o they_o be_v never_o under_o any_o explicit_a and_o personal_a covenant_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o child_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o be_v they_o no_o member_n at_o all_o the_o former_a our_o brethren_n fancy_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o antisynodalia_a pag._n 19_o the_o latter_a than_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n neither_o will_v it_o salve_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v member_n in_o minority_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n now_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n for_o if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v never_o under_o any_o explicit_a and_o personal_a covenant_n be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n and_o if_o child_n be_v never_o under_o any_o explicit_a and_o personal_a covenant_n both_o which_o be_v here_o say_v than_o no_o child_n no_o not_o while_n in_o minority_n be_v member_n of_o any_o institute_v church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v with_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la institutâ_fw-la â—2_n that_o child_n be_v member_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n according_a to_o gospel-rule_n and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o personal_a covenant_n i._n e._n personal_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gospel-rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yea_o under_o explicit_a covenant_n also_o if_o the_o parent_n covenant_v be_v explicit_a deut._n 29._o so_o ames_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o also_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o congregational_a man_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o implicit_a covenant_n preserve_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o true_a church-membership_a 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o our_o assertion_n here_o urge_v as_o absurd_a viz._n that_o then_o in_o ease_n all_o the_o pro-parent_n
from_o john_n require_v of_o qualification_n over_o and_o above_o membership_n be_v answer_v with_o reference_n to_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o will_v answer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o remember_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o antipoedâ—baptist_n many_o year_n since_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v then_o we_o shall_v give_v here_o viz._n 1._o that_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o old-testament_n jewish_a church_n or_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o confederate_a under_o the_o old-testament_n manner_n of_o administration_n suffice_v not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_v and_o settle_v under_o the_o gospel_n manner_n of_o administration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o right_o to_o baptism_n stand_v upon_o and_o here_o membership_n alone_o suffice_v thereunto_o when_o we_o say_v that_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n confederate_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a we_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o covenant-interest_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel-administration_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o understand_v we_o otherwise_o we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o church_n or_o covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o old_a testament-church-membership_a give_v right_a to_o circumcision_n new-testament_n church-membership_a give_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o at_o the_o transition_n from_o old_a to_o new_a or_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o gospel-administration_n oâ—_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o of_o baptism_n the_o enter_a seal_n thereof_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n well_o may_v more_o be_v require_v then_o bare_a membership_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o also_o under_o great_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n hence_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o baptise_a but_o only_o those_o that_o in_o some_o degree_n embrace_v the_o new_a and_o reform_a administration_n in_o order_n to_o which_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v then_o necessary_a mat._n 3.2_o but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o qualification_n superad_v unto_o membership_n in_o state_v christian_a or_o gospel-churche_n in_o order_n to_o baptism-right_a will_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n constituenda_fw-la and_o constituta_fw-la in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 48._o even_o pious_a person_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n must_v have_v further_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_a may_v a_o man_n thence_o infer_v that_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n constitute_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o baptizable_a without_o further_a qualification_n 2._o much_o of_o what_o be_v require_v by_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o he_o baptise_a they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n attend_v in_o a_o case_n so_o circumstance_v as_o that_o be_v for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o church-state_n though_o so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o and_o near_a capacity_n than_o non-member_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o scripture_n luk._n 1.16_o john_n 1.11_o mat._n 10.6_o &_o 15.24_o 26._o rom._n 15.8_o but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o that_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n be_v adult_a person_n and_o they_o defile_v with_o scandal_n and_o degeneracy_n yea_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o many_o poinst_a hence_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mark_v 1.1_o 2._o and_o baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o without_o previous_a conviction_n and_o penitential_a preparation_n by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o baptist._n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o more_o be_v pre-required_n of_o they_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humble_a submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o new_a and_o reform_a administration_n then_o on_o foot_n which_o be_v betokened_a and_o seal_v thereby_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n mat._n 3.5_o 6._o luk._n 3.7_o 21._o in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o those_o glimmering_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o they_o then_o have_v together_o with_o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o rawness_n of_o some_o that_o he_o baptise_a john_n 3.25_o 26._o act._n 19.1_o 5._o will_n not_o think_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_a by_o john_n do_v excel_v those_o who_o the_o synod_n describe_v in_o their_o five_o proposition_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o sensible_a in_o their_o antisynodalia_a pag._n 18._o that_o there_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o wave_v johns_n practice_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o strict_a precedent_n though_o here_o they_o plead_v and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v christian_a baptism_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o when_o our_o child_n do_v in_o their_o assens_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n their_o perish_a condition_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o instruction_n and_o government_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n show_v their_o penitential_a frame_n by_o that_o viz._n a_o submission_n to_o his_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n luk._n 3.10_o 14._o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n so_o chemnit_fw-la on_o the_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n 3.6_o and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o their_o action_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o profess_v their_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o if_o any_o do_v stand_v guilty_a of_o open_a scandal_n we_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n therein_o when_o they_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o desire_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o so_o say_v the_o same_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o they_o moreover_o such_o as_o stand_v guilty_a of_o more_o grievous_a fall_n do_v also_o confess_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o whether_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o but_o then_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o it_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o call_v for_o a_o special_a repentance_n in_o special_a case_n when_o person_n have_v so_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o shake_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o although_o the_o rule_n own_v the_o child_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o subject_a of_o baptism_n while_o it_o allow_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n not_o cut_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-duty_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o shall_v baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o otherwise_o while_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n regular_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o scandal_n he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o account_v to_o have_v the_o be_v of_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o john_n require_v of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o same_o modus_fw-la of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o five_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n dissent_n which_o be_v this_o that_o which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o receive_v baptism_n himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v unbaptise_v do_v not_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o transmit_v right_o of_o baptism_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o all_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v will_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_o to_o baptism_n himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v unbaptise_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o transmit_v right_o of_o
particular_a person_n and_o salvation_n that_o thousand_o be_v in_o the_o viâ—â—ble_a church_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n that_o outward_a privilege_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o improvedâ—s_a â—s_z help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o internal_a and_o special_a grace_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o probable_a sign_n but_o no_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o rest_v without_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o indefinite_a promise_n and_o other_o general_a indefinite_a token_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o decipher_v that_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v gracious_a and_o many_o of_o who_o be_v so_o though_o many_o be_v not_o â—s_a child_n of_o the_o covenant_n professor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o first_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o rest_v oâ—_n acquiesce_v in_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o sum_n while_o we_o keep_v a_o due_a distinction_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o the_o respective_a â—_z and_o ground_n of_o each_o there_o be_v no_o tendency_n unto_o harden_v therein_o but_o indeed_o 〈…〉_z and_o do_v tie_v visible_a church-interest_n unto_o such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v repute_v enough_o to_o salvation_n this_o may_v tend_v to_o harden_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conceit_n that_o if_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o this_o of_o our_o brethren_n here_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o strong_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n josh._n 22.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o encouragement_n and_o awful_a obligation_n of_o covenant-interest_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o softâ—â—_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o home_o unto_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n often_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n viz._n in_o outward_a covenant_n and_o they_o his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v most_o powerful_o win_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 81.8_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o 4._o deut._n 14.1_o 2._o hosea_n 14.1_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o can_v through_o grace_n witness_n unto_o this_o of_o what_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prevent_v grace_n in_o his_o seal_a covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n to_o he_o thereby_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o turn_n unto_o god_n so_o jer._n 31.18_o &_o 3.22_o gal._n 1.15_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n not_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o abuse_v outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o a_o self-hardning_a security_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n jer._n 7.4_o mat._n 3.9_o rom._n 2.17_o phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o church_n give_v man_n a_o portion_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v prone_a so_o to_o abuse_v they_o confidence_n in_o outward_a visible_a qualification_n for_o full_a communion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o it_o and_o have_v need_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o scruple_n their_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a condition_n we_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o poor_a argument_n and_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o infant_n as_o of_o these_o in_o question_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o in_o question_n harden_v the_o parent_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o way_n we_o go_v any_o more_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n baptism_n then_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o infancy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o federal_a holiness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n on_o that_o ground_n be_v he_o baptise_a then_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v his_o child_n baptise_a now_o if_o he_o have_v any_o more_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptise_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o this_o because_o we_o ground_n all_o upon_o federal_a holiness_n or_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o dispense_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o external_a dispensation_n or_o administration_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o do_v next_o and_o immediate_o seal_v the_o external_a dispensation_n or_o the_o promise_v and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o seal_v the_o inward_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o include_v in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o the_o condition_n therein_o propound_v baptism_n seal_v the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o whole_a dispensation_n thereof_o i._n e._n 1._o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o outward_o to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o external_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o inward_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n thus_o consider_v it_o seal_v the_o whole_a covenant_n but_o by_o way_n of_o initiation_n so_o dr._n ames_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o quote_v medul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o thes._n 5_o 6._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o regeneration_n for_o although_o it_o do_v at_o once_o seal_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o by_o a_o singular_a appropriation_n it_o represent_v and_o confirm_v our_o very_a engraft_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o thesis_n 10._o those_o benefit_n be_v seal_v by_o way_n of_o initiation_n in_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n make_v that_o inference_n that_o suit_v and_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thes._n 11._o hence_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o first_o enter_v into_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n seal_v up_o unto_o the_o party_n baptize_v all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o season_n communicate_v and_o enjoy_v from_o step_n to_o step_v through_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o christianity_n from_o this_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o have_v but_o a_o first_o entrance_n thereinto_o child_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o faith_n and_o growth_n as_o import_v that_o progress_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o â—ruits_n thereof_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ready_o grant_v and_o say_v that_o â—â—ne_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n apply_v in_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o withal_o we_o affâ—â—m_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n in_o question_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n thereof_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o church-affair_n as_o election_n of_o officer_n admission_n and_o censure_n of_o member_n until_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a help_n and_o mean_n they_o attain_v to_o such_o qualification_n as_o may_v render_v their_o admission_n into_o full_a communion_n safe_a and_o comfortable_a both_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o sum_n we_o make_v account_n that_o if_o we_o keep_v baptism_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o non-excommunicable_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o have_v unto_o charity_n somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o grace_n in_o exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v near_o about_o the_o right_a middle-way_n of_o church-reformation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o due_a purity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n that_o must_v do_v that_o as_o our_o divine_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o be_v god_n own_o appoint_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o keep_v we_o all_o careful_a and_o faithul_n therein_o not_o the_o curtail_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v be_v man_n way_n but_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o blessing_n the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v the_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n that_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o debate_n accept_v of_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o establish_v it_o save_v we_o from_o corrupt_a extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o book_n follow_v page_n 12._o line_n 18._o their_o infancy_n read_v from_o infancy_n pag._n 22._o lin_v 16._o he_o add_v r._n here_o add_v pag._n 49._o lin_v 4._o there_o r._n here_o pag._n 53._o lin_v 35._o his_o r._n this_o pag._n 60._o lin_v 7._o of_o that_o r._n of_o the_o pag._n 66._o lin_v 1._o do_v run_v r._n do_v not_o run_v pag._n 98._o lin_v 11._o do_v administer_v r._n so_o administer_v in_o answ._n to_o the_o preface_n pag._n 11._o lin_v 33._o mor_o r._n more_o pag._n 16._o lin_v ult_n into_o r._n unto_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o synod_n meet_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n against_o the_o reply_n make_v thereto_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dâ—venporâ—_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v another_o essay_n for_o investigation_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a author_n in_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n deliver_v do_v premise_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o position_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o they_o with_o thâ—se_a may_v be_v clear_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o concern_v which_o position_n we_o will_v not_o say_v much_o because_o the_o intendment_n in_o this_o defâ—nce_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n against_o what_o this_o reverend_a author_n say_v against_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o what_o the_o synod_n deliver_v we_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o these_o premise_a position_n only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o though_o sundry_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a yet_o the_o posiâ—ions_n themselves_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o private_a collection_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v these_o position_n as_o the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o the_o synod_n say_v but_o if_o the_o synod_n doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o think_v that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o defence_n thereof_o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_a position_n or_o not_o and_o when_o himself_o pag._n 1._o do_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a profession_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o do_v whole_o refer_v themselves_o have_v it_o not_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o he_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o position_n though_o he_o conceive_v they_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v further_a than_o it_o consent_v with_o those_o position_n himself_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o of_o the_o premise_a position_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o viz._n they_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v confederate_a visible_a believer_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o infant-seed_n i._n e._n child_n in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v in_o covenant_n now_o what_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n to_o these_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o two_o first_o proposition_n without_o some_o change_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v regular_a and_o actual_a member_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thus_o the_o actual_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o answ._n so_o that_o the_o alteration_n require_v be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o member_n actual_a and_o regular_a member_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o alteration_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o as_o for_o the_o one_o particular_a can_v we_o think_v that_o thâ—re_a iâ—_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o subject_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o fâ—â—er_n and_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o laâ—terâ—_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v it_o not_o â—e_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n sure_o when_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n job_n 5.39_o and_o when_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n act_v 17.11_o and_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n whether_o natural_a or_o institute_v as_o this_o reverend_a author_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o premise_a position_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o what_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o want_v our_o approbation_n for_o fear_v leave_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v consider_v also_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o second_o position_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o do_v it_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n give_v out_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n concern_v all_o institute_v worship_n and_o so_o concern_v all_o god_n appointment_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n beside_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o alteration_n desire_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o member_n it_o be_v regular_n and_o actual_a member_n may_n we_o think_v that_o man_n may_v or_o can_v be_v member_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o regular_a nor_o actual_a member_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o â—_o perfect_a rule_n than_o they_o that_o be_v member_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v member_n according_a to_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v regular_a member_n and_o
if_o actual_a be_v contradistinct_a from_o potential_a then_o they_o that_o be_v member_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v actual_a member_n and_o not_o only_o potential_a or_o potential_o such_o for_o such_o potential_a member_n the_o scripture_n approve_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o alteration_n forementioned_a propos._n 3_o the_o infant-seed_n etc._n etc._n when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o child_n be_v under_o patriarchall_a and_o moysaicall_a discipline_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n reply_n the_o text_n allege_v viz._n gen._n 18.19_o &_o 21.9_o 10.12_o and_o gal._n 5.3_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v under_o patriarchal_a and_o moysaicall_a discipline_n p._n 10._o ans._n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n pag._n 11.12_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o patriarch_n family_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o their_o be_v circumcise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n or_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o esau._n and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o imply_v that_o child_n in_o those_o church_n when_o adult_n be_v under_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o church_n have_v no_o church-discipline_n in_o they_o or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o discipline_n or_o the_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o member_n sure_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o their_o be_v circumcise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o do_v voluntary_o go_v away_o than_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a grow_v up_o to_o be_v adult_n that_o cause_v their_o church-relation_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o cease_v and_o if_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o be_v under_o church-discipline_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n that_o these_o child_n when_o adult_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o then_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v express_o affirm_v do_v unavoidable_o imply_v the_o other_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o synod_n there_o may_v be_v many_o child_n in_o those_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n be_v neither_o cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n nor_o depart_v as_o esau_n and_o these_o continue_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v they_o do_v they_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o then_o be_v and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n be_v gen._n 21._o as_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v discipline_n in_o those_o church_n and_o that_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o be_v subject_a thereto_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n suggest_v pag._n 11._o that_o ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v then_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o full_a communion_n by_o his_o personal_a covenant_v be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a that_o child_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o full_a communion_n and_o as_o for_o ishmael_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o wild_a man_n and_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o gen._n 16._o &_o when_o as_o he_o soon_o after_o become_v such_o a_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n gen._n 21._o gal._n 4._o as_o that_o for_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o probable_a consider_v the_o thing_n mention_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o child_n in_o minority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o when_o grow_v up_o he_o be_v so_o under_o discipline_n as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o other_o of_o mosaical_a discipline_n the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v p._n 11_o 12._o that_o all_o the_o grow_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v under_o such_o discipline_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o all_o adult_n person_n be_v to_o take_v hold_v personal_o and_o if_o all_o the_o grow_v member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v under_o such_o discipline_n as_o be_v then_o establish_v than_o the_o other_o particular_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o child_n be_v uâ—der_o mosaical_a discipline_n be_v here_o also_o confess_v by_o the_o author_n indeed_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o discipline_n by_o covenant_v personal_o but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v under_o discipline_n this_o we_o see_v be_v by_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n affirm_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o text_n gal._n 5.3_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o if_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o text_n affirm_v then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v so_o bind_v even_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n for_o than_o they_o remain_v circumcise_v there_o be_v good_a expositor_n who_o upon_o that_o text_n do_v teach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v paraeus_n and_o perkins_n in_o loc_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o discipline_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n child_n circumcise_v in_o infancy_n be_v subject_a thereto_o when_o adult_n as_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o circumcision_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v more_o manifest_o true_a yet_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o like_a reason_n of_o those_o patriarchal_a and_o moysaicall_a church_n and_o of_o congregational_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n page_n 11._o ans._n and_o yet_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v in_o position_n the_o five_o and_o six_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o infant_n of_o confederate_n be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v both_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la though_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n may_v be_v now_o dispense_v to_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o those_o ordinance_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o substance_n be_v not_o this_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la between_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o may_v as_o well_o be_v under_o church-discipline_n now_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o may_v they_o be_v now_o baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n as_o than_o they_o be_v circumcise_a because_o there_o be_v in_o both_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la and_o may_v they_o be_v then_o under_o church-discipline_n and_o yet_o now_o not_o so_o because_o here_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la be_v
person_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o member_n when_o infant_n be_v it_o not_o more_o rational_a to_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o still_o except_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o so_o continue_v though_o the_o term_n and_o title_n be_v not_o find_v until_o they_o be_v upon_o desert_n cut_v off_o or_o cast_v ouâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v that_o now_o be_v adult_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o relation_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o nor_o ever_o so_o deserve_v before_o man_n for_o if_o they_o incur_v such_o loss_n by_o become_a adult_n it_o may_v seem_v it_o be_v good_a for_o member_n child_n to_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o never_o live_v to_o be_v adult_n since_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v church-relation_n and_o covenant-state_n which_o now_o they_o have_v lose_v though_o without_o their_o desert_n the_o adult_a disciple_n in_o mat._n 28_o 20._o must_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o christ_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n there_o intend_v wâ—th_v reference_n to_o adult_v person_n be_v member_n in_o full_a communion_n pag._n 13._o ans._n this_o argue_n be_v but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o antipoedobaptist_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o they_o will_v exclude_v infant_n by_o this_o text_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n so_o make_v by_o teach_v or_o by_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v all_o christ_n commandment_n because_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v that_o â—_z be_v disciple_n and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o now_o when_o they_o be_v become_v adult_n they_o be_v disciple_n no_o long_o as_o not_o observe_v all_o christ_n commandment_n not_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n the_o argue_n of_o the_o antipoedopaptist_n from_o this_o text_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n all_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a â—â—e_v teach_v to_o observe_v all_o christ_n commandment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o the_o argue_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n much_o like_o it_o viz._n all_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v disciple_n do_v observe_v all_o châ—ists_n commandment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o such_o adult_n person_n as_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n therefore_o adult_v person_n that_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n be_v not_o disciple_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a argue_v the_o reverend_a author_n we_o be_v confident_a will_v not_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o lâ—ke_v unto_o it_o one_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o both_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o both_o do_v not_o universal_o and_o absolute_o hold_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a so_o far_o all_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o all_o adult_n person_n that_o be_v disciple_n be_v to_o observe_v all_o christ_n commandment_n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v disciple_n and_o from_o be_v baptise_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o adult_n person_n speak_v of_o exclude_v from_o be_v disciple_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o fit_a for_o observe_v all_o christ_n commandment_n in_o full_a communion_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n they_o be_v in_o church-covenant_n therefore_o subject_a to_o church-power_n gen._n 17.7_o &_o 18.19_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n dejure_v be_v adult_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o this_o reverend_a author_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v thereby_o leave_v under_o engagement_n to_o service_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o and_o that_o this_o engagement_n upon_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willng_v mind_n p._n 44._o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordnance_n or_o unsuitable_a conversation_n they_o hereby_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o engagement_n in_o their_o infancy_n pag_n 43._o â—4_n 45._o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v hereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o â—hâ—â—_n infancy_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o when_o adult_n for_o else_o how_o can_v their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v covenant_n when_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o adult_n person_n be_v breach_n of_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o adult_n person_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o covenant_n when_o adult_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o church-communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o the_o five_o argument_n viz._n they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ezek._n 37.25_o 26._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v full_a communion_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o these_o adult_n person_n have_v not_o so_o ex-confesso_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n â—f_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o ans._n the_o sum_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v full_a communion_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o adult_a person_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o such_o communion_n eâ—go_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o aâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v full_a communion_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o even_o in_o all_o and_o not_o in_o some_o only_a i_o e._n in_o all_o ordinance_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v then_o of_o little_a child_n must_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n vote_v in_o election_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o communion_n they_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o goâ—_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o mark_z 10_o and_o therefore_o person_n may_v be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v communion_n in_o all_o thâ—_n ordinance_n or_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o adult_n person_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n as_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n to_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o exclude_v these_o adult_n person_n from_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v exclude_v infant_n allow_v infant_n to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o partaker_n of_o some_o privilege_n of_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o though_o not_o of_o all_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v yield_v concern_v the_o adult_a person_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o answer_v return_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o ans._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o our_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o also_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o but_o distinct_a from_o it_o the_o medium_n
the_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o member_n according_a to_o scripture_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o member_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o point_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o that_o proposition_n if_o this_o term_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o omit_v but_o take_v in_o viz._n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n be_v different_o administer_v in_o different_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o different_a manner_n of_o administration_n be_v here_o pag._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o position_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v say_v to_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o family_n or_o domestical_a under_o moses_n national_a and_o under_o christ_n congregational_n ans._n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o for_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v to_o the_o question_n to_o overthrow_v the_o synod_n fâ—â—st_v proposition_n or_o their_o say_n that_o be_v here_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o title_n to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o domestical_a afterward_o national_a and_o now_o congregational_a all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o say_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o these_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o synod_n say_v appear_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v in_o covenant_n to_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o gâ—spel-rules_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v of_o infant_n child_n or_o child_n in_o minority_n than_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v ans._n concern_v the_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n viz._n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o gospel-rule_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n mean_v it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a that_o the_o child_n in_o covenant_n be_v only_a infant_n or_o child_n in_o minority_n this_o be_v a_o limitation_n that_o need_v further_a consideration_n and_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o whereas_o the_o synod_n to_o prove_v the_o parent_n in_o question_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n and_o never_o since_o discovenant_v the_o former_a because_o else_o they_o have_v not_o warrantable_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o latter_a because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n be_v discovenant_v cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o covenant-relation_n the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o say_v that_o they_o be_v discovenant_v by_o not_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v rom._n 2.25_o ans._n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v unto_o child_n during_o their_o minority_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v become_v adult_n for_o else_o how_o can_v they_o when_o adult_a be_v faulty_a in_o not_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o the_o covenant_n engage_v can_v man_n be_v faulty_a for_o not_o perform_v covenant-engagement_n when_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n this_o seem_v not_o possible_a therefore_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o concâ—ssion_n that_o the_o covenant_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o infancy_n or_o minority_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o they_o be_v also_o in_o that_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v become_v adult_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o mâ—ns_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o they_o do_v forthwith_o discovenant_v they_o if_o by_o be_v discovenant_v be_v mean_v their_o not_o be_v in_o that_o church-relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o afore_o be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o nehem._n 9.30_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o rigour_n than_o the_o word_n allow_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o minority_n be_v forthwith_o fall_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o become_v adult_n perform_v what_o that_o covenant_n require_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v unless_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a warrant_n for_o such_o judgement_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v viz._n rom._n 2_o 25._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o at_o all_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o so_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n and_o covenant_n and_o church-relation_n to_o be_v no_o covenant_n no_o church-relation_n i._n e._n not_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o profit_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o yet_o if_o such_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new-obedience_n will_v any_o say_v that_o now_o such_o person_n must_v be_v circumcise_v again_o or_o baptize_v again_o as_o if_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a act_n be_v become_v null_n we_o suppose_v this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v just_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n their_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v as_o none_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v their_o covenant_n and_o church_n relation_n be_v as_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a save_a benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perform_v not_o what_o the_o covenant_n bind_v they_o unto_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o church-relation_n and_o external_a visible_a state_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o not_o baptize_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o right_a of_o all_o that_o have_v once_o have_v it_o until_o in_o some_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o deprive_v thereof_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v that_o person_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n sare_z for_o notorious_a sin_n and_o incorrigibleness_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o these_o parent_n the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o break_v off_o themselves_o by_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o minority_n they_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o like_o those_o in_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o ans._n if_o by_o break_v off_o themselves_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o do_v this_o meritorious_o i._n e._n that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v break_v off_o than_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n may_v though_o not_o that_o these_o do_v break_v off_o themselves_o from_o their_o covenant-relation_n and_o so_o also_o may_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o full_a communion_n even_o these_o by_o their_o sin_n may_v thus_o break_v off_o themselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i._n e._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o do_v
be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v religion_n down_o to_o after-generation_n and_o yet_o church-watchfulness_n towards_o such_o be_v without_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o without_o any_o bless_a fruit_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o it_o seem_v tâ—ese_n thing_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v so_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o five_o proposition_n the_o six_o argument_n which_o the_o synod_n here_o use_v be_v because_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v personal_a immediate_a and_o yet-continuing_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v personal_a member_n or_o member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o say_v appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v personal_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 2._o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o own_o person_n 3._o be_v personal_o under_o discipline_n 4._o be_v personal_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n 5._o when_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n they_o personal_o break_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 11.2_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o therefore_o they_o be_v personal_o in_o it_o to_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o three_o of_o these_o proof_n belong_v only_o to_o infant_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o adult_v person_n regular_o admit_v into_o church-membership_a which_o therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o parent_n in_o question_n which_o two_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v personal_o under_o discipline_n and_o liable_a to_o church-censure_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n they_o personal_o break_v the_o covenant_n ans._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_n for_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v personal_o holy_a according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o holy_a federal_o and_o relative_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v church-member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n can_v person_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a as_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v or_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o this_o holiness_n be_v inherent_a or_o only_o federal_a and_o relative_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o their_o own_o person_n we_o conceive_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v church-member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o though_o they_o first_o receive_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o minority_n yet_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v their_o person_n be_v still_o partaker_n of_o it_o until_o in_o some_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o which_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n have_v not_o be_v but_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o proposition_n express_v be_v far_o from_o deserve_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o this_o be_v as_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v by_o and_o for_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o covenant_v for_o themselves_o yet_o this_o be_v regular_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o the_o synod_n say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o membership_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o parent_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o parent_n their_o parent_n receive_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n we_o be_v persuade_v be_v far_o from_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v regular_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n until_o they_o be_v regular_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o for_o that_o other_o particular_a that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v personal_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o hereto_o but_o only_o repeat_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n or_o explanation_n which_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o hinder_v thereby_o for_o if_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n whiâ—â—_n nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n will_v any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o be_v save_v in_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o synod_n conceive_v that_o none_o will_v so_o say_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o parent_n whereto_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v rational_o and_o charitable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o infant_n so_o they_o be_v so_o still_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evince_v and_o evidence_v against_o they_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o scandal_n or_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o assent_v thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n but_o commendable_o further_a qualify_v as_o be_v there_o express_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v personal_o church-member_n and_o so_o herein_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n which_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o adult_v person_n regular_o admit_v into_o church-membership_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o parent_n in_o question_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v personal_o under_o discipline_n and_o liable_a to_o church-censure_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o examination_n of_o propos._n 3._o and_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o defence_n of_o that_o proposition_n against_o what_o he_o there_o say_v the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o last_o here_o mention_v viz._n that_o when_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n they_o personal_o break_v the_o covenant_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v concern_v infant_n nor_o can_v be_v ans._n suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o synod_n bring_v it_o why_o may_v not_o that_o suffice_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n apply_v it_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v this_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o parent_n and_o therefore_o past_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o parent_n when_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v break_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v gain_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o infant_n but_o if_o proof_n for_o this_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o confirm_v some_o other_o thing_n whereto_o they_o be_v neither_o allege_v nor_o intend_v let_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v equal_a and_o fair_a and_o whether_o argument_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n the_o synod_n argue_v that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v personal_o in_o the_o covenant_n because_o when_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n they_o personal_o break_v the_o covenant_n allege_v for_o this_o jer._n 11.2_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o where_o break_v of_o covenant_n be_v express_o charge_v upon_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o now_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v sure_o if_o their_o commit_a iniquity_n be_v break_v of_o covenant_n either_o such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o commit_a iniquity_n by_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o break_n of_o covenant_n
the_o reverend_a author_n do_v more_o than_o once_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v pag._n 23_o 28_o 33_o 43_o 45._o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v but_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v thus_o much_o there_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o minority_n leave_v they_o under_o engagement_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n when_o they_o become_v adult_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o according_o perform_v they_o be_v then_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o breaker_n of_o it_o now_o if_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o so_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o synod_n stand_v good_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v personal_a member_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_a member_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o membership_n i._n e._n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o this_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a though_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o proof_n whereof_o one_o thing_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o john_n 22.25_o 27._o where_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o church-membership_a be_v equivalent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o nothing_o come_v between_o this_o subject_a the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o adjunct_n a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n be_v immediate_a subject_n of_o church-membership_a or_o immediate_a member_n now_o what_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n unto_o this_o why_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o though_o nothing_o come_v between_o to_o sever_v that_o adjunct_n from_o the_o subject_a yet_o something_o come_v between_o to_o bring_v that_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n together_o viz._n the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o the_o child_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v between_o they_o will_v be_v sever_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o child_n ans._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o synod_n assertion_n do_v not_o they_o express_o grant_v in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o child_n come_v to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_v see_v their_o word_n in_o their_o pag._n 23._o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o remove_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v before_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o way_n or_o meanâ—_n of_o child_n membership_n for_o it_o be_v free_o yield_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v mediate_v that_o be_v they_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o parent_n covenant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o essâ—â—â—â—_n nature_n or_o kâ—mâ—e_n of_o their_o membership_n whether_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o parent_n and_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o denial_n of_o this_o other_o if_o a_o parent_n have_v room_n or_o place_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v there_o also_o though_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o parent_n arm_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o child_n have_v a_o place_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n as_o true_o and_o as_o proper_o as_o the_o parent_n although_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o parent_n mean_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o parent_n covenant_v yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o room_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o true_o and_o as_o proper_o as_o the_o parent_n again_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v that_o their_o visible_a engraff_n into_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o into_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o engraff_n nothing_o come_v between_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n their_o union_n be_v immediate_a the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n and_o why_o will_v not_o this_o follow_v if_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v engraff_n and_o that_o in_o engraff_n nothing_o come_v between_o the_o gâ—â—ft_n and_o the_o stock_n do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_a and_o they_o immediate_a member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v engraff_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n here_o but_o similitude_n do_v run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a point_n ans._n but_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v therein_o if_o for_o all_o this_o in_o graft_n there_o be_v something_o between_o the_o stock_n and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o main_a point_n in_o engraff_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o nothing_o lie_v between_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o something_o else_o be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o their_o union_n be_v not_o immediate_a who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o engraff_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o branch_n interrupt_v because_o its_o union_n with_o the_o stock_n be_v not_o immediate_a if_o then_o the_o union_n of_o member_n with_o the_o church_n be_v engraff_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o it_o must_v be_v immediate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v immediate_a member_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v that_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o minority_n do_v partake_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o privilege_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o they_o but_o adult_a person_n by_o their_o personal_a covenant_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o membership_n but_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o way_n and_o meanâ—_n how_o they_o come_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n come_v to_o be_v member_n by_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n by_o their_o own_o covenant_v and_o yet_o their_o membership_n notwithstanding_o this_o different_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o both_o have_v immediate_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o where_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o in_o deut._n 29.11_o the_o child_n be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o ans._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v all_o stand_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o be_v say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o little_a one_o so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o member_n of_o that_o church_n their_o little_a one_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v be_v so_o also_o for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o speak_v of_o without_o difference_n whereas_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o covenantee_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n and_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v therefore_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o membership_n and_o so_o immediate_a member_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n be_v that_o though_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o covenantee_n do_v immediate_o covenant_n for_o himself_o nor_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o immediate_a member_n pag._n 39_o ans._n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n of_o covenant_v immediate_o for_o themselves_o the_o synod_n never_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o little_a child_n do_v so_o covenant_n nor_o
cut_v off_o or_o cast_v out_o from_o that_o relation_n nor_o deserve_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v therein_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o usurpation_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v act_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o nor_o unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o such_o a_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o nay_o rather_o the_o person_n be_v and_o still_o continue_v member_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v usurpation_n as_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o may_v be_v count_v a_o unwarrantable_a omission_n or_o transgression_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n to_o privilege_n remain_v viz._n god_n institution_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o covenant_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n not_o visible_o breaker_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n be_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n in_o question_n be_v visible_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o covenant_n personal_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 47_o 48._o ans._n but_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v visible_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o this_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sound_o clear_v for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v personal_o own_v the_o covenant_n be_v qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o blameless_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o act_v they_o have_v be_v inevitable_o hinder_v therein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v be_v count_v visible_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o such_o breaker_n of_o it_o who_o do_v public_o own_v it_o and_o therein_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o any_o contrary_a practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n or_o be_v they_o such_o breaker_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o public_o act_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o reason_n have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v inevitable_o hinder_v we_o can_v see_v that_o rule_n or_o reason_n will_v allow_v or_o give_v warrant_n for_o such_o apprehension_n put_v case_n a_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o church-member_n and_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o unblameable_a and_o commendable_a in_o his_o conversation_n all_o his_o day_n but_o have_v be_v like_o joseph_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n suppose_v to_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o for_o many_o a_o year_n suppose_v also_o that_o after_o a_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o do_v return_v homeward_o with_o his_o child_n or_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bondage_n intend_v to_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o he_o reach_v home_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n this_o man_n be_v inevitable_o hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n personal_o though_o willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o will_v any_o reason_n or_o charity_n permit_v to_o count_v this_o man_n a_o visible_a breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o enter_v thereinto_o we_o suppose_v this_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v inevitable_o hinder_v from_o so_o act_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v visible_o covenant-breaker_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n personal_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o have_v herein_o be_v inevitable_o hinder_v though_o willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v opportunity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v visible_o covenant-breaker_n as_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirm_v this_o six_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o parent_n not_o do_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o their_o guilt_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o child_n privilege_n now_o what_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o opportunity_n that_o hinder_v the_o parent_n from_o do_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n no_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o deny_v this_o at_o all_o do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n hinder_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o want_n of_o opportunity_n the_o not_o do_v though_o through_o â—hat_n want_v of_o opportunity_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o child_n privilege_n not_o so_o neither_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o so_o say_v any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n about_o be_v inevitable_o hinder_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n viz._n that_o such_o not_o do_v what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o child_n privilege_n but_o if_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o touch_v this_o want_n of_o opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o their_o second_o reason_n what_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o first_o say_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o his_o examine_v the_o five_o proposition_n that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o fit_v one_o that_o be_v adult_n for_o church-membership_a then_o be_v there_o express_v viz._n faith_n in_o christ_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o regular_o church-member_n ans._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o more_o be_v require_v to_o membership_n then_o be_v express_v in_o that_o proposition_n but_o whether_o want_v of_o opportunity_n in_o parent_n to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o express_v be_v a_o just_a bar_n to_o the_o child_n privilege_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n whereto_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v negative_a that_o this_o want_n of_o opportunity_n be_v not_o a_o just_a bar_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v â—_o just_a bar_n or_o be_v not_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o but_o speak_v to_o another_o thing_n that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o church-membership_a than_o that_o proposition_n do_v express_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v yet_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o this_o other_o whereto_o he_o lead_v we_o and_o return_v back_o with_o he_o to_o the_o five_o proposition_n concern_v which_o first_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v whether_o what_o be_v there_o express_v be_v enough_o to_o fit_v one_o that_o be_v adult_n for_o church-membership_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o to_o show_v that_o such_o church-member_n as_o be_v admit_v in_o minority_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o be_v there_o express_v may_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a but_o for_o fitness_n for_o membership_n that_o proposition_n do_v not_o discuss_v that_o point_n at_o all_o but_o express_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n already_o and_o be_v admit_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o their_o minority_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v his_o examine_v that_o five_o proposition_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o there_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o proposition_n further_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o church-order_n be_v profane_v as_o circumcision_n be_v by_o the_o shechemite_n and_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o edomite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v administer_v to_o their_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n or_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n ans._n still_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o administer_a baptism_n to_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o five_o and_o six_o
be_v far_o near_a the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v disâ—ple_v 〈◊〉_d nation_n baptise_v they_o then_o to_o baptize_v no_o child_n let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v bucan_n zanchy_a calvin_n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o such_o a_o latitude_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a with_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v no_o one_o make_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o run_v to_o antipâ—â—dâ—baptism_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n plead_v for_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o baptism_n than_o he_o think_v be_v or_o perhaps_o then_o indeed_o be_v meet_v error_n in_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v far_o less_o than_o error_n in_o a_o principle_n anabaptism_n err_v in_o a_o principle_n and_o principal_a rule_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o he_o that_o narrow_o observe_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n rule_n and_o dispensation_n about_o this_o matter_n will_v find_v much_o of_o that_o maxim_n in_o they_o faveres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la we_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o child_n as_o holy_a if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n he_o appoint_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v person_n or_o people_n utter_o break_v off_o from_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o after_o all_o mean_n and_o long_a patience_n use_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n study_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n among_o man_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o honour_n or_o his_o holiness_n and_o government_n rather_o then_o the_o straighten_n thereof_o many_o pious-minded_n person_n among_o we_o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o enlarge_n and_o of_o corruption_n that_o way_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o be_v afraid_a of_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.14_o by_o too_o much_o straighten_n and_o by_o keep_v or_o put_v out_o those_o who_o christ_n take_v in_o for_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o deut._n 12.32_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_n middle_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o preface_n go_v on_o neither_o can_v we_o plead_v guilty_a unto_o that_o charge_n that_o we_o deny_v all_o church-membership_a unto_o any_o â—_z we_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v personal_n and_o immediate_a member_n indeed_o as_o personal_a membership_n be_v take_v subjectiuâ—ly_o 138._o so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o infant_n i._n e._n their_o person_n be_v recipient_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o church_n membership_n but_o as_o personal_a membership_n be_v take_v formal_o i._n e._n for_o such_o as_o have_v by_o they_o â—â—tes_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o personal_a church-membership_a ans._n it_o be_v pity_n to_o clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o plain_a thing_n of_o carâ—â—â—_n with_o intricate_a distinction_n which_o do_v rather_o bemist_n and_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n understanding_n then_o enlighten_v it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v suffice_v man_n to_o know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v by_o the_o lordsrich_a grace_n and_o appointment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o subjective_o or_o formal_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v such_o distinction_n pass_v for_o currant_n what_o other_o use_n they_o will_v be_v of_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o comply_v with_o or_o build_v up_o anabaptism_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o intention_n or_o person_n but_o to_o argument_n and_o distinction_n in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o suppose_v one_o give_v this_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o a_o better_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v infant_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo._fw-la how_o ready_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o personal_n and_o immediate_a member_n or_o they_o that_o have_v personal_a membership_n formal_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o mediate_v and_o not-personal_a member_n or_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o subjective_o only_a we_o have_v know_v a_o antipoedebaptist_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o his_o sheat-anchor_n infant_n be_v member_n â—ut_v how_o why_o not_o personal_a member_n but_o member_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v mediate_o in_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v the_o seal_n of_o membership_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n immediate_a and_o formal_a or_o formal_o member_n but_o let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a into_o this_o distinction_n between_o personal_a membership_n as_o take_v subjective_o and_o the_o same_o as_o take_v formal_o and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o child_n be_v personal_a and_o immediate_a member_n be_v assert_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o bear_v up_o that_o denial_n or_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o deny_v personal_a membership_n to_o infant_n it_o be_v sometime_o roundly_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v personal_a member_n now_o it_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v personal_a member_n say_v they_o subjective_o but_o not_o formal_o answ._n 1._o if_o infant_n be_v member_n they_o be_v formal_o so_o for_o forma_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o man_n a_o father_n a_o master_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o man_n or_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n that_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o member_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o member_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v 2._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o personal_a membership_n be_v take_v subjective_o so_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n i._n e._n their_o person_n be_v recipient_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a we_o demand_v whether_o this_o do_v not_o full_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v recipient_a of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a then_o of_o formal_a church-membership_a it_o be_v not_o church-membership_a if_o it_o want_v the_o form_n then_o formal_a or_o proper_a church-membership_a do_v cleave_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n then_o the_o person_n of_o this_o infant_n be_v formal_o a_o church-member_n or_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a formal_a member_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o render_v he_o a_o personal_a formal_a member_n or_o formal_o a_o personal_a member_n then_o to_o have_v the_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a upon_o he_o or_o cleave_v to_o his_o person_n for_o membership_n as_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d relation_n fatherhood_n sonship_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o adjunct_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v more_o than_o subjective_o a_o member_n the_o most_o formal_o personal_a member_n that_o be_v be_v but_o subjective_o a_o member_n in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o membership_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o adjunct_n of_o membership_n cleave_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v recipient_a of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o church-membership_a than_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a formal_a member_n or_o formal_o a_o personal_a member_n for_o his_o person_n have_v the_o form_n of_o membership_n upon_o it_o or_o cleave_v to_o it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v but_o as_o personal_a membership_n be_v take_v formal_o i._n e._n for_o such_o as_o have_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o personal_a membership_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o put_v the_o efficient_a for_o
by_o his_o generate_a he_o so_o also_o of_o his_o church-membership_a by_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o and_o this_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o membership_n of_o its_o own_o affix_v to_o it_o as_o the_o foresay_a grant_n import_v and_o that_o from_o god_n from_o god_n covenant_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o parent_n why_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o child_n do_v after_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o membership_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o institution_n so_o as_o to_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n thereof_o and_o not_o otherwise_o hence_o the_o membership_n wherewith_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n be_v clothe_v by_o god_n institution_n die_v not_o till_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n die_v or_o till_o by_o some_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o membership_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v proper_o and_o formal_o cut_v off_o the_o infant-childe_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o such_o excommunication_n we_o say_v properly_z and_o formal_o for_o consequential_o and_o eventual_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o as_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n desperate_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o wife_n carry_v away_o by_o such_o a_o husband_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v she_o from_o have_v a_o personal_a distinct_a proper_a and_o immediate_a membership_n nor_o make_v his_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v she_o also_o but_o suppose_v a_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o live_v and_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o company_n of_o child_n all_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o and_o continue_v impenitent_a die_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o membership_n hereby_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v make_v a_o infant-childe_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v before_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a capacity_n and_o demerit_n right_o deny_v 2._o if_o a_o parent_n in_o israel_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n be_v the_o child_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o crime_n capital_o punish_v of_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n be_v sometime_o plain_o mean_v exod._n 31.14_o 15._o levit._fw-la 17.4_o &_o 18.29_o &_o 20.18_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n deut._n 24.16_o 2_o chron._n 25.4_o jer._n 31.30_o ezek._n 18.20_o and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o punishment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a yea_o that_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v conceive_v by_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n most_o proper_o mean_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a death_n 17.14_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o excommunication_n but_o however_o it_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o excommunication_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o child_n may_v be_v bar_v from_o a_o right_n or_o privilegde_v that_o he_o neâ—er_v have_v by_o the_o sin_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o heathen_a child_n be_v unclean_a and_o without_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o hence_o child_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o right_n or_o privilege_n which_o â—e_v once_o â—ad_a and_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n former_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o own_a as_o member_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a formal_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o this_o be_v inflict_v upon_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n a_o parent_n civil_o or_o natural_o dead_a can_v after_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v a_o parent_n ecclesiastical_o dead_a he_o so_o continue_a bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o one_o society_n or_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o therefrom_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v destroy_v the_o branch_n can_v live_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n of_o branch_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o tree_n but_o if_o these_o branch_n be_v take_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o stâ—ck_n and_o root_n of_o their_o own_o though_o but_o as_o in_o a_o nursery_n than_o they_o do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o old_a tree_n die_v or_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n these_o child_n be_v insert_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o be_v but_o now_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o person_n of_o these_o infant_n do_v receive_v the_o adjunct_n of_o of_o church-membership_a and_o that_o their_o person_n be_v â—rought_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v so_o far_o take_v root_n therein_o as_o to_o receive_v not_o from_o their_o parent_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o soil_n and_o faâ—ness_n thereof_o the_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o establishment_n or_o root_n of_o their_o membership_n branch_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o root_n as_o child_n yet_o unborn_a or_o not_o bear_v till_o after_o excommunication_n be_v break_v off_o or_o rather_o leave_v without_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o not_o such_o branch_n as_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o child_n be_v isa._n 5.7_o 4._o that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o excommunication_n do_v be_v a_o notion_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o outward_a membership_n or_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a institute_v church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n 7._o or_o institute_v worship_n have_v everlasting_o cease_v at_o death_n the_o end_n duty_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a membership_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o membership_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o may_v from_o outward_a membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n drop_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v not_o their_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o membership_n and_o if_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o outward_a membership_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o outward_a covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o die_v indeed_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o be_v survive_v and_o neither_o do_v excommunication_n so_o do_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o parent_n lose_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hence_o if_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o child_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o will_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o a_o parent_n faith_n prayer_n and_o covenant_n may_v live_v though_o hiâ—_n self_n be_v dead_a but_o how_o i._o e._n virtual_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faith_n prayer_n and_o profession_n or_o covenant_v of_o a_o godly_a parent_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o take_v effect_n so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o parent_n nor_o his_o membership_n but_o god_n covenant_n that_o live_v take_v in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v they_o till_o by_o some_o rule_n or_o appointment_n of_o his_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o a_o portion_n in_o israel_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o child_n who_o he_o have_v
be_v of_o midian_a and_o so_o of_o keturah_n see_v rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o on_o exod._n 18.12_o preface_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o person_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n by_o hold_v forth_o his_o faith_n and_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o simplicity_n and_o goaly_a sincerity_n we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v just_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v for_o they_o ans._n 1._o the_o person_n in_o question_n i._n e._n the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o synod_n five_o proposition_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n hold_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o godly_a walk_n while_o they_o be_v profess_v christian_n or_o profess_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n do_v constant_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v under_o and_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o courâ—â—_n and_o when_o call_v thereto_o do_v ready_o profess_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faiâ—â—_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v these_o put_v all_o this_o together_o in_o no_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n i._n e._n in_o charitable_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reputation_n sure_o mr._n cotton_n account_v such_o as_o these_o yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o apostasy_n and_o open_a scandal_n or_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n as_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o that_o be_v point_v to_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o lâ—â—e_a synod_n may_v be_v see_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v such_o as_o these_o from_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o lively_o discern_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o a_o comfortable_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bare_a defect_n or_o want_n hereof_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o put_v man_n out_o of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o every_o transgression_n or_o fall_v stort_v of_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o account_v in_o scripture_n a_o absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o forsake_v and_o reject_v thereof_o such_o as_o for_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o person_n or_o people_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n do_v but_o compare_v these_o person_n in_o question_n who_o the_o hasty_a and_o rigid_a severity_n of_o man_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v just_o deem_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o with_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a but_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n do_v in_o scripture_n call_v and_o account_v such_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 11.9_o 10._o ezek._n 16.8_o 59_o deut._n 29.25_o 26.2_o chron_n 7.22_o 2_o king_n 17.15_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o cut_v down_o no_o not_o the_o barren_a fig_n â—ree_a till_o further_a patience_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v he_o that_o waiâ—ed_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o a_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o as_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o shine_v till_o utter_v incorrigible_a rejection_n thereof_o appear_v before_o he_o account_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11.16_o 20._o with_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.5_o 6._o &_o 19.8_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o he_o that_o follow_v jerusalem_n with_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o stone_v he_o away_o mat._n 23.27_o etc._n etc._n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v reckon_v our_o poor_a child_n to_o be_v break_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v adult_n if_o then_o present_o they_o do_v not_o bold_a forth_o fitness_n â—â—r_n the_o lord_n table_n yea_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v secret_o follow_v after_o god_n though_o haply_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o that_o ordinance_n comfortable_a or_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o confidence_n to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o thereunto_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o seâ—l_n whatever_o man_n through_o misguide_v apprehension_n may_v do_v as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o child_n take_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o take_n in_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o let_v they_o go_v out_o so_o easy_o or_o drop_v off_o one_o know_v not_o how_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v just_o i._n e._n meritorious_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o so_o violate_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o put_n out_o yet_o still_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o put_v out_o see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o proceed_v nor_o see_v cause_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o censure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v i._n e._n in_fw-it foâ—o_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la we_o speak_v not_o of_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v out_o if_o they_o may_v be_v just_o â—â—eâ—ed_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o just_o put_v they_o out_o than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n actual_o to_o put_v they_o out_o or_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a render_v unto_o all_o their_o due_a and_o just_a desert_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o full_a communion_n which_o thing_n how_o horrid_a it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n or_o be_v it_o that_o we_o forbear_v any_o formal_a censure_n and_o content_v ourselves_o only_a doctrinaly_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o such_o child_n be_v put_v out_o and_o break_v off_o which_o doctrine_n declaration_n be_v indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o the_o harshness_n and_o horrid_a severity_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v liâ—â—le_a inferior_a to_o the_o other_o and_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o patience_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n expreâ—â—d_v in_o the_o scripture_n preface_n wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o singularity_n in_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n member_n may_v possible_o become_v no_o member_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o formal_a censure_v of_o he_o give_v we_o leaâ—e_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o judicious_a and_o bless_a dr._n ames_n â—aâ—th_v that_o in_o case_n of_o pertinacious_a separation_n suâ—h_v person_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n 1._o suppose_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o church-member_n may_v possible_o become_v no_o member_n without_o a_o censure_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o utter_o to_o seek_v of_o proof_n that_o â—â—e_v child_n in_o question_n do_v so_o 2._o how_o can_v a_o separation_n be_v proper_o pertinacious_a and_o incurable_a or_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n discipline_n have_v be_v use_v 3._o ames_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v lawful_a and_o approve_a member_n as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n de_n consc._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v â—_o schismatical_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a church_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o good_a divine_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o in_o some_o case_n of_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a and_o universal_a schism_n of_o which_o aim_n there_o speak_v especial_o in_o place_n and_o church_n where_o discipline_n be_v
until_o first_o increase_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v but_o from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v where_o the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o incrementum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o increase_n or_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o former_a to_o suffice_v unto_o baptism_n but_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v requisite_a to_o full_a communion_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o initial_a faith_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n but_o a_o grow_v faith_n i._n e._n a_o faith_n of_o some_o growth_n though_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o perfection_n and_o need_v to_o grow_v still_o a_o faith_n grow_v up_o unto_o some_o sensible_a and_o lively_a exercise_n be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o growth_n and_o fruition_n they_o be_v believer_n yet_o but_o initial_a believer_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o first_o dawn_v or_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n constant_o baptize_v person_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o christianity_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v after_o as_o annex_v to_o some_o progress_n in_o christianity_n the_o latter_a distinction_n also_o be_v obvious_a and_o necessary_a who_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v be_v two_o distinct_a question_n say_v vrsin_n and_o 426._o parem_n we_o grant_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o god_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charitable_a reputation_n may_v proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o rational_a charity_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o proceed_v upon_o outward_a probable_a sign_n leave_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n only_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o jew_n outward_o or_o a_o visible_a jew_n that_o have_v praise_n of_o or_o approbation_n among_o man_n and_o inwarâ—lyâ—â—at_a â—â—at_z have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o scripture-distinction_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v attend_v hâ—re_o for_o de_fw-fr â—ecultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o here_o also_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o strictness_n as_o to_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o a_o charitable_a probable_a judgement_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o that_o initial_a faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v both_o real_o and_o in_o the_o just_a reputation_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o hinder_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o aways_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o a_o renew_n or_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n do_v appear_v yet_o we_o still_o repute_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o have_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o synod_n proceed_n for_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v here_o sâ—id_v viz._n that_o the_o synod_n do_v acknowledge_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n rational_a charity_n or_o else_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v this_o down_o â—â—r_a a_o conclusion_n 1._o we_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a charitable_a reputation_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n yea_o true_a save_a faith_n those_o word_n hurt_v we_o not_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strain_v as_o to_o turn_v charity_n into_o rigid_a severity_n i._n e._n the_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n baptism_n be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n allege_v annex_v proper_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o the_o covenant-state_n of_o a_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a act_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o hence_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parent_n alive_a to_o act_v for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n can_v at_o present_v act_n for_o itself_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o its_o baptism_n but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o lively_a and_o special_a exercise_n of_o it_o such_o as_o we_o just_o require_v a_o appearance_n of_o unto_o rational_a charity_n in_o order_n unto_o full_a communion_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n aim_v at_o and_o stand_v for_o in_o all_o who_o child_n they_o will_v have_v baptise_a and_o to_o set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n in_o general_a term_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n call_v for_o distinctâ—ess_n be_v not_o rational_a 2_o our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o pitch_n upon_o such_o external_a sign_n and_o character_n as_o the_o church_n charity_n may_v and_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o all_o own_o that_o only_o visible_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n be_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a believer_n and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o describe_v in_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_a proposition_n be_v of_o that_o number_n to_o have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o a_o general_a term_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v or_o hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o rational_a charity_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o obscure_v as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n to_o leave_v theâ—_n in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o help_n to_o discover_v their_o way_n for_o still_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o what_o profession_n that_o be_v that_o charity_n may_v accept_v in_o order_n to_o their_o child_n baptism_n beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o expression_n of_o hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v constant_o so_o take_v in_o this_o country_n as_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n require_v for_o full_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o so_o to_o screw_v up_o the_o expreâ—sions_n for_o baptism_n as_o that_o all_o that_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a must_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o our_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o they_o and_o however_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o corrupt_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o believe_v time_n will_v show_v that_o that_o principle_n that_o over_o enlarge_v full_a communion_n or_o that_o will_v have_v all_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v any_o good_a in_o theâ—_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o we_o say_v will_v prove_v a_o church-corrupting_a principle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pâ—rtition_n here_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v serious_o studious_a of_o the_o parity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o express_v what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o parent_n who_o child_n iâ—_n baptize_v must_v have_v faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a believer_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o what_o truth_n this_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v offer_v â—gain_o and_o again_o to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o and_o particular_o if_o that_o will_v have_v satisfy_v as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v present_a in_o those_o agitation_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v may_v remember_v and_o the_o proposition_n make_v â—as_v refuse_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o dissent_v but_o it_o be_v competent_o express_v in_o the_o synod_n result_v as_o now_o print_v for_o when_o we_o limit_v the_o baptizable_a to_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n and_o their_o infant-seed_n in_o propos._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o then_o say_v that_o those_o describe_v in_o propos._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o be_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o the_o parent_n there_o describe_v be_v confederate_a visible_a
the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o present_a defect_n hereof_o do_v not_o put_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o membership_n or_o from_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o alike_a defect_n do_v then_o we_o may_v also_o mind_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o full_a communion_n but_o fall_v into_o offence_n be_v under_o public_a admonition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unfitness_n take_v it_o for_o want_v of_o actual_a fit_a qualification_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o debar_v his_o child_n from_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o membership_n neither_o do_v his_o have_v once_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n alter_v the_o case_n or_o render_v he_o more_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o fitness_n then_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o member_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o supper-qualifications_a and_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o open_a offence_n be_v worse_a than_o for_o a_o young_a man_n simple_o not_o to_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o it_o be_v at_o least_o ecclesiastically_o worse_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o the_o inward_a state_n before_o god_n may_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la appear_v because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v and_o see_v cause_n to_o dispense_v a_o public_a censure_n in_o the_o one_o case_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v retain_v his_o membership_n and_o so_o derive_v baptism-right_a to_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o former_a case_n why_o not_o as_o well_o nay_o much_o more_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v it_o serious_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a fitness_n for_o or_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n what_o fitness_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n at_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n what_o fitness_n have_v the_o jailor_n when_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o hour_n instinction_n wherein_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o teach_n of_o which_o follow_v after_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v as_o be_v hint_v by_o that_o order_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o 20_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o not_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la any_o thing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v witness_v by_o hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 13_o 14._o albaspinans_n apud_fw-la baxter_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 132._o we_o constant_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n that_o person_n be_v baptise_a immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o membership_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o do_v immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o membership_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o membership_n and_o baptism_n the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v separable_a even_o in_o the_o adult_n from_o full_a communion_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o jailor_n and_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o come_v but_o need_n further_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v baptism_n from_o be_v inseparable_a from_o immediate_a admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o one_o no_o not_o of_o the_o adult_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n thaâ—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n immediate_o upon_o his_o baptism_n from_o the_o first_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v quick_o after_o viz._n act_n 2.41_o 42._o which_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o our_o brethren_n but_o to_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o peter_n sermon_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o though_o tâ—ere_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o upon_o glad_a receive_v 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n they_o be_v baptize_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 41._o 2._o hence_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n afterward_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n nad_z some_o time_n for_o that_o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o with_o act_n 18.11_o before_o their_o admission_n thereunto_o or_o participation_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o be_v â—â—â—imated_v in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o after_o their_o be_v add_v and_o baptize_v continue_v in_o or_o give_v sedulous_a attendance_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fiâ—st_o and_o then_o break_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o gain_v further_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o in_o special_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n between_o their_o baptise_v and_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o time_n we_o say_v more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o that_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n then_o under_o those_o plentiful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n require_v usual_o a_o much_o long_a time_n now_o in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o preface_n proceed_v to_o strengthen_v their_o second_o reason_n by_o testimony_n and_o the_o assertion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o proof_n of_o by_o these_o testimony_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o viz._n this_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o contrary_a these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o extend_v unto_o infant_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o nor_o soon_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v here_o present_o well_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a error_n well_o may_v the_o anabaptist_n triumph_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o indeed_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o adult_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n that_o no_o adult_n person_n may_v have_v baptism_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o of_o this_o also_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o prove_v it_o but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v purposely_o handle_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o different_a extent_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v enough_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a age_n and_o the_o choice_a light_n therein_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v concur_v and_o meet_v in_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o grant_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o baptism_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o as_o that_o many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v baptism_n for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o child_n who_o yet_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o who_o do_v at_o present_a want_n actual_a fitness_n for_o it_o the_o witness_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o impart_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o after_o their_o baptism_n and_o if_o hanmer_n have_v right_o observe_v even_o the_o adult_n after_o their_o baptism_n must_v have_v confirmation_n before_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 15_o 22._o and_o vid._n pag._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfectus_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o we_o one_o in_o full_a communion_n but_o none_o be_v by_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rank_n of_o perfect_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o in_o special_a confirm_a grace_n see_v hanmer_n of_o confirmat_fw-la
give_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n government_n therein_o that_o these_o we_o say_v may_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v from_o church-membership_a or_o baptism_n upon_o their_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n i_o e._n by_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v count_v believer_n and_o baptize_v after_o christ_n ascension_n too_o much_o addict_v unto_o judaisme_n act_v 21.20_o &_o 15.1_o or_o the_o number_n baptize_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o short_a time_n of_o instruction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v move_v and_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o of_o who_o many_o prove_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a afterward_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n corinthian_n and_o other_o place_n shâ—w_v that_o they_o do_v we_o say_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o excel_v the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o synod_n five_o proposition_n take_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o render_v they_o visible_a believer_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n then_o those_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n that_o be_v here_o render_v by_o our_o brethren_n why_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o render_v a_o person_n a_o subject_a of_o baptism_n viz._n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o câ—me_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v in_o their_o five_o proposition_n we_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d magus_n aâ—â—niâ—_n and_o sapphira_n and_o many_o other_o not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o yet_o be_v regular_o baptize_v we_o marvel_v what_o outward_a sign_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o can_v be_v give_v but_o a_o man_n may_n â—e_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o come_v up_o unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o â—e_v ecclesiastical_o judge_v a_o visible_a unbeliever_n show_v we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n &_o parker_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o park_n de_fw-fr polit._n â—cel_n lib._n 3._o p._n 181_o 182._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o word_n apparent_a be_v here_o add_v the_o word_n in_o parker_n be_v only_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o pag._n 182._o run_v thus_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o public_a and_o solemn_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n quando_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la sign_n apparent_a when_o as_o no_o necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v where_o by_o necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v such_o sign_n as_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o faith_n or_o do_v necessary_o i._n e._n infallible_o and_o certain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o sign_n man_n can_v see_v or_o judge_v of_o but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n as_o that_o if_o that_o be_v in_o reality_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v on_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n then_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o mean_v hence_o within_o seven_o line_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v thus_o express_v quaâ—diu_o nullo_n probabili_fw-la argumento_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o as_o we_o be_v by_o no_o probable_a argument_n give_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o thing_n there_o special_o blame_v by_o bucer_n and_o parker_n be_v when_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n be_v accept_v though_o accompany_v with_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o regard_v have_v to_o the_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o oral_a confession_n as_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v at_o large_a show_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o for_o answer_n be_v that_o bucer_n and_o parker_n do_v there_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n or_o own_v man_n as_o confirm_a member_n as_o do_v import_v their_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o into_o full_a communion_n as_o we_o phrase_n it_o and_o hence_o do_v blame_v the_o prelatical_a way_n for_o so_o much_o slightness_n therein_o so_o mr._n cotton_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o bucer_fw-la 41._o and_o so_o parker_n a_o little_a before_o this_o his_o citation_n of_o bucer_n complain_v that_o although_o by_o the_o english_a order_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v the_o catechism_n who_o can_v examine_v themselves_o nor_o right_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o our_o admission_n unto_o full_a communion_n we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o bucer_n and_o parker_n do_v require_v but_o do_v expect_v positive_a comfortable_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n already_o wrought_v and_o some_o experience_a fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o person_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_a for_o that_o special_a and_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v require_v in_o preparation_n for_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o suppose_v that_o person_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o this_o be_v there_o any_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o bucer_n or_o parker_n or_o in_o any_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a that_o they_o lose_v their_o membership_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o 123._o when_o as_o no_o censurable_a wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o while_o the_o parent_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n his_o infant-childe_n be_v in_o the_o church_n also_o and_o therefore_o baptizable_a yet_o withal_o we_o say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o judicious_a divine_n that_o while_o person_n have_v a_o regular_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a account_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v the_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o fideleâ—_n vocati_fw-la and_o so_o regenerati_fw-la i._n e._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o federal_a holiness_n though_o not_o by_o particular_a present_a evident_a sign_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o take_v their_o covenant-estate_n christian_a education_n hopeful_a carriage_n general_a profession_n etc._n etc._n for_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n such_o as_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n and_o none_o know_v but_o â—_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o first_o infusion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v marvellous_a secret_n and_o small_a may_v lie_v at_o bottom_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v to_o carry_v towards_o they_o as_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n for_o grace_n to_o appear_v aboveground_o in_o such_o exercise_n and_o sensible_a sign_n evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o comfortable_a communion_n wâ—th_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bucer_n and_o parker_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v 〈…〉_z for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v here_o or_o can_v be_v cite_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o famous_a martin_n bucer_n and_o renown_a parker_n as_o the_o preface_n style_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o do_v full_o concur_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o extend_v baptism_n to_o such_o as_o the_o synod_n describe_v or_o to_o more_o than_o so_o vid._n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n in_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n among_o many_o other_o useful_a passage_n he_o have_v these_o follow_v sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la saâ—e_v inter_fw-la pueros_fw-la reprobi_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o often_o among_o child_n some_o that_o be_v reprobate_n but_o while_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v time_n enough_o cast_v they_o out_o when_o by_o their_o evil_a fruit_n they_o shall_v open_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v bucer_n in_o joh._n fol._n 43._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quantum_fw-la equidem_fw-la assequi_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v say_v he_o the_o
anabaptist_n only_a reason_n why_o they_o dislike_v infant_n baptism_n be_v because_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o pure_a if_o we_o baptize_v none_o but_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o think_v but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v place_n in_o church_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n doubtless_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n sheep_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o goat_n neither_o will_v all_o parent_n be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o think_v in_o educate_v their_o child_n unto_o piety_n and_o yet_o this_o humane_a thought_n which_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o esteem_n of_o our_o own_o work_n do_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o bring_v all_o to_o this_o and_o turn_v off_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o hereby_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o very_o great_a error_n i_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a thought_n for_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v such_o a_o curious_a circumspection_n lest_o any_o goat_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n often_o baptize_v person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v scarce_o have_v a_o hour_n speech_n concern_v christ_n because_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22.10_o for_o by_o baptism_n they_o only_o take_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o trained-hand_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o when_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o perceive_v that_o to_o labour_v in_o teach_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a ibid._n fol._n 53._o as_o for_o parker_n his_o speak_v main_o against_o the_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v of_o manifestarii_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o plead_v to_o have_v they_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o discipline_n 169._o his_o frequent_a approbation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n cross._n and_o in_o special_a his_o approve_v of_o their_o admit_v member_n not_o before_o of_o their_o body_n upon_o such_o like_a qualification_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synod_n five_o proposition_n 171._o also_o his_o earnest_n and_o peremptory_a reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n and_o declare_v himself_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o cause_n he_o act_v to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v clear_o show_v that_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v no_o opponent_n of_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o for_o ever_o famous_a mr._n cotton_n be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o holiness_n of_o church-member_n pag._n 93_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n more_o positive_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o church-member_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o old_a ans._n the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o cite_v to_o show_v mr._n cotton_v judgement_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o synod_n and_o will_v easy_o thereby_o judge_v whether_o mr._n cotton_v judgement_n be_v as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n from_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o mr._n cotton_n may_v say_v those_o word_n that_o be_v here_o express_v and_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v this_o conception_n of_o mr._n cotton_n that_o more_o positive_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n member_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o old_a but_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n or_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o the_o light_n now_o be_v great_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v then_o and_o where_o more_o be_v give_v more_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o 2._o because_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o ceremonial_a ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 38._o thes._n 41._o and_o whether_o excommunication_n for_o moral_a evil_n be_v then_o use_v at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v by_o some_o doubt_v as_o also_o whether_o person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n simple_o for_o moral_a evil_n if_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o sin_n very_o scandalous_a do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moral_a evil_n persist_v in_o hence_o person_n may_v haply_o run_v further_o into_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o further_o off_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n then_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o haply_o not_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o still_o it_o be_v not_o secret_a irregeneration_n nor_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o such_o and_o such_o positive_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n without_o positive_a and_o palpable_a â—ruits_n of_o irregeneration_n that_o will_v according_a to_o any_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v we_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o nay_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o irregeneration_n alone_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o 92._o his_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o among_o we_o do_v irregeneration_n alone_o keep_v any_o from_o church-fellowship_n with_o we_o not_o irregeneration_n alone_o i_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v open_o scandalous_a and_o do_v convince_o manifest_a irregeneration_n moreover_o still_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o person_n be_v once_o by_o god_n appointment_n take_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o in_o adult_n age_n or_o in_o infancy_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o membership_n till_o by_o some_o rule_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o cast_v out_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o cut_v off_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o particular_a person_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moral_a evil_n but_o while_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o positive_a fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v none_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o require_v as_o all_o unto_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o a_o mere_a carnal_a succession_n be_v then_o allow_v of_o without_o regard_n to_o regeneration_n for_o they_o stoâ—d_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v brâ—ken_v off_o by_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rom._n 11._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o now_o more_o constitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v dr._n ames_n 13_o yea_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o their_o antisynodalia_fw-la pag._n 17._o express_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o baptism_n be_v i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o where_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o require_v of_o god_n covenant_n people_n in_o strict_a and_o full_a term_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17.1_o deut._n 10.12_o &_o 26.16_o 17._o 1_o king_n 8.23_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o isa._n 56.4_o 6._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n continue_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o account_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n till_o palpallâ—_n and_o incorrigible_a fruit_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v find_v
say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o ground_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 132_o 133._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o synod_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o church-member_n be_v now_o adult_n be_v a_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o membership_n for_o this_o those_o child_n have_v afore_o they_o be_v adult_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o admit_v into_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o why_o shall_v the_o reverend_a author_n suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o practice_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n do_v contrary_a be_v it_o not_o more_o suitable_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o nor_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o one_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v thus_o faulty_a if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sail_v therein_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o misapprehension_n against_o they_o by_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v misapprehension_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o comparison_n that_o have_v yet_o put_v the_o child_n of_o church-member_n to_o a_o public_a own_n of_o the_o covenant_n afore_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o full_a communion_n and_o for_o those_o few_o that_o have_v do_v it_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o membership_n for_o that_o they_o have_v before_o so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v the_o case_n the_o synod_n speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a we_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o parent_n who_o so_o do_v be_v not_o qualify_v according_a as_o the_o five_o proposition_n describe_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o other_o thought_n not_o only_o against_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n but_o even_o of_o all_o for_o what_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v not_o of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o alike_o without_o difference_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v either_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n either_o holy_a or_o unclean_a either_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o either_o such_o as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n or_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o proposition_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o latter_a concern_v these_o child_n and_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v infer_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v the_o proposition_n the_o less_o he_o find_v in_o it_o to_o evince_v the_o former_a and_o the_o more_o to_o conclude_v the_o latter_a ans._n now_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n not_o holy_a but_o unclean_a and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o reverend_a author_n find_v so_o much_o to_o conclude_v thus_o of_o the_o child_n of_o church-member_n which_o member_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o assent_v thereto_o be_v not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n but_o thus_o and_o further_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v if_o he_o find_v much_o to_o conclude_v thus_o of_o these_o child_n if_o he_o be_v have_v express_v any_o part_n thereof_o it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n but_o nothing_o be_v express_v how_o can_v it_o a_o mere_a contrary_a affirmation_n how_o can_v it_o go_v for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o he_o may_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n unclean_a and_o without_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o synod_n argument_n hereby_o touch_v which_o speak_v of_o little_a child_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o prove_v that_o a_o grow_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o minority_n and_o be_v now_o qualify_v as_o the_o proposition_n express_v that_o such_o a_o grow_a person_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n in_o tâ—â—_n world_n and_o this_o be_v respect_n of_o his_o external_a state_n or_o be_v in_o the_o church-visible_a we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v here_o allege_a they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o sincere_a believer_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a relation_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o for_o membership_n in_o the_o church-visible_a of_o which_o be_v our_o question_n that_o text_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v now_o qualify_v as_o the_o synod_n express_v that_o these_o be_v now_o without_o such_o membership_n and_o external_a state_n this_o be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o this_o text._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o people_n of_o who_o â—e_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n not_o all_o child_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o people_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o they_o be_v israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church-visible_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o god_n israel_n by_o election_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o church-visible_a can_v they_o be_v israelite_n and_o not_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n can_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a state_n be_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v church-member_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v no_o church-member_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o church-covenant_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n who_o be_v church-member_n in_o their_o minority_n may_v be_v qualify_v as_o the_o five_o proposition_n express_v and_o yet_o now_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a and_o external_a state_n whereas_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o three_o argument_n say_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o proposition_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o stratten_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n in_o new-testament-time_n in_o worse_a case_n relate_v to_o their_o child_n successive_o than_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 2._o to_o render_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n contrary_a to_o jer._n 30.20_o ezek_n 37.25_o 26._o 3._o to_o deny_v the_o application_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o such_o as_o regular_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n nay_o the_o first_o institution_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v gen._n 17.9_o 10._o joh._n 7.22_o 23._o 4._o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o deny_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 14._o to_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o show_v that_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a frame_n then_o
which_o do_v amount_v further_o 3._o whereas_o the_o synod_n say_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v have_v frequent_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o young_a year_n at_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v instance_n joseph_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o charity_n or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a reputation_n visible_a believer_n the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v indeed_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o minority_n but_o if_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n they_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v fit_o qualify_v they_o can_v then_o be_v fiâ—ly_o call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o breaker_n of_o it_o ans._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o it_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v man_n break_v the_o covenant_n whâ—ch_o they_o be_v not_o in_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o minority_n so_o the_o same_o be_v by_o consequence_n confess_v of_o they_o be_v adult_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v then_o say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o minority_n as_o the_o reverend_a author_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v this_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o such_o child_n have_v frequent_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n why_o shall_v not_o charity_n think_v it_o be_v there_o still_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o once_o begin_v that_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o forsake_v that_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n psal._n 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o further_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n this_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a because_o it_o argue_v from_o some_o particular_n to_o infer_v a_o general_a affirmative_o some_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n therefore_o all_o person_n of_o this_o sort_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v express_v the_o synod_n argument_n as_o they_o express_v it_o it_o will_v not_o then_o have_v appear_v so_o fallacious_a as_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o word_n may_v make_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v frequent_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n for_o which_o they_o produce_v eight_o or_o nine_o instance_n from_o scripture_n all_o these_o instance_n and_o that_o frequency_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v be_v now_o all_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o it_o be_v render_v some_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o synod_n make_v be_v thus_o express_v viz._n hence_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o before_o be_v express_o put_v in_o thus_o all_o person_n of_o this_o sort_n etc._n etc._n which_o alteration_n may_v indeed_o obscure_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o let_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o first_o be_v and_o then_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fallacious_a or_o firm_a whether_o there_o be_v weakness_n or_o weight_n in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v frequent_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n than_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o charity_n or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a reputation_n visible_a believer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n here_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o those_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n allege_a and_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o consequence_n we_o hope_v be_v not_o fallacious_a but_o find_v and_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_o thus_o why_o shall_v not_o charity_n believe_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o synod_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v be_v visible_a saint_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_n 〈◊〉_d company_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 1.2_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o both_o the_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n infant_n and_o child_n in_o minority_n of_o confederate_a believer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n covenant_v for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o till_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v here_o again_o confess_v that_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o minority_n be_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n and_o come_v to_o be_v parent_n but_o of_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o come_n to_o be_v adult_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o may_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n partic._n 3_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o apposite_a we_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o apposite_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v allege_v it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v visible_a saint_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o apposite_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o whether_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v such_o or_o no_o regular_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o conceive_v much_o have_v and_o may_v be_v say_v but_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o apt_a enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o may_v suffice_v though_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o other_o to_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v apply_v they_o 5._o say_v the_o synod_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o baptize_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n indefinite_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n deut._n 30.6_o which_o continue_v valid_a and_o so_o a_o valid_a testimony_n for_o they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o to_o this_o the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a mean_n between_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o god_n work_v the_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o powerful_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o do_v esau_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v remain_v unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n undefinite_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n ans._n but_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o synod_n affirm_v it_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o for_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o valid_a testimony_n for_o they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a for_o the_o synod_n never_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v still_o remain_v unbeliever_n the_o synod_n never_o say_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n therein_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o synod_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n that_o the_o parent_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v here_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o their_o generation_n pag._n 32._o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o then_o true_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n of_o such_o parent_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o constitute_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o but_o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o apply_v suitable_o to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o church_n under_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old-testament_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n ans._n let_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o their_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o dâ—fference_n in_o other_o thing_n between_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a will_v not_o weaken_v our_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o constitution_n of_o church_n the_o church_n be_v then_o national_a and_o now_o congregational_a and_o though_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o under_o many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o difference_n also_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o not_o to_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o this_o difference_n also_o be_v not_o assert_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o even_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o if_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant_n the_o child_n do_v so_o also_o and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o what_o the_o synod_n affirm_v be_v gain_v for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o except_o we_o shall_v deny_v what_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o only_o run_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n but_o also_o runâ—_n to_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o what_o the_o synod_n gather_v from_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o as_o to_o design_n a_o continuation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therein_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o their_o generation_n whereas_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o line_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o the_o church_n glory_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n charitable_a judgement_n but_o not_o so_o when_o such_o a_o membership_n be_v set_v uâ—_n in_o christian_a church_n whereby_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a by_o right_a from_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v not_o in_o fâ—ll_a communion_n for_o what_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n hâ—th_v the_o covenant_n upon_o such_o parent_n whereto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v qualify_v as_o this_o proposition_n express_v there_o be_v manifest_a influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o full_a communion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o minority_n be_v now_o when_o adult_n not_o only_o free_a from_o scandal_n in_o life_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o solemn_o assent_v thereto_o and_o own_o the_o covenant_n and_o therein_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o conceive_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v disow_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v deny_v which_o the_o synod_n here_o say_v that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o and_o disavow_v the_o covenant_n zion_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n for_o whatever_o joy_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o first_o generation_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o follow_v though_o qualify_v as_o the_o proposition_n express_v be_v nevertheless_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n till_o fit_v for_o full_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o such_o follow_a generation_n can_v be_v any_o great_a excellency_n or_o joy_n at_o all_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v that_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v the_o church_n deut._n 29.13_o jer._n 30.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n do_v disestablish_v it_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o such_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o now_o pag._n 33._o a._n why_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o now_o be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o the_o reverend_a author_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a also_o which_o the_o synod_n here_o say_v though_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o go_v in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o suppose_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v establish_v the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o so_o now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o so_o regard_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v then_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o this_o way_n which_o now_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o be_v now_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n we_o fear_v that_o to_o say_v this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o church-estate_n for_o substance_n and_o kindâ—_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fellow-heâ—rs_a and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o if_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o â—hese_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o synod_n have_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o five_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o five_o proposition_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a reform_v and_o glorious_a that_o the_o â—â—mâ—s_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_o be_v a_o successive_a continuation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o design_v promise_a and_o intend_v and_o have_v for_o this_o allege_v these_o scripture_n isa._n 60.15_o &_o
rome_n and_o paul_n be_v free_a bear_v act._n 22.28_o yet_o paul_n freedom_n be_v either_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o worse_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church-membership_a of_o little_a child_n there_o be_v want_v unto_o child_n in_o minority_n to_o make_v they_o such_o member_n a_o personal_a fitness_n to_o act_v in_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o ans._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o membership_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o their_o own_o act_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n want_v something_o to_o make_v he_o a_o free_a roman_a because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a fitness_n nor_o ability_n to_o procure_v that_o freedom_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o only_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o david_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o psal._n 22.10_o isai._n 46.4_o want_a something_o of_o complete_a proper_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o interest_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a act_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o by_o like_a reason_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v proper_a complete_a and_o immediate_a though_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o their_o own_o act_n but_o have_v have_v it_o from_o their_o minority_n or_o birth_n for_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o to_o be_v a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v want_v of_o personal_a fitness_n to_o act_v for_o themselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o one_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o hinder_v from_o the_o other_o synod_n a_o different_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o covenant_n to_o we_o or_o of_o make_v we_o member_n do_v not_o make_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o member_n we_o be_v as_o true_o personal_o and_o immediate_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o fall_a mankind_n and_o by_o nature_n heir_n of_o the_o condemnation_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o adam_n be_v though_o he_o come_v to_o â—e_v so_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n and_o we_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o public_a person_n pag._n 24.25_o the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n hereto_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v but_o say_v he_o this_o do_v not_o suit_v the_o the_o case_n of_o â—_z in_o question_n for_o 1._o adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o all_o mankind_n no_o parent_n be_v so_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o for_o his_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o minority_n 2._o adam_n covenant_n be_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o with_o any_o church_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v 3._o the_o parent_n break_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o condemnation_n as_o adam_n do_v all_o mankind_n pag._n 40.41_o for_o answer_v whereto_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o himself_o do_v former_o express_v that_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o may_v suffâ—â—_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o dâ—ffer_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o three_o difference_n and_o as_o many_o more_o between_o the_o case_n allege_v yet_o where_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v not_o we_o as_o true_o personal_o and_o immediate_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n do_v grant_v it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o allege_v this_o instance_n clear_o gain_v do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v thereby_o that_o a_o different_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o membership_n adam_n be_v a_o member_n of_o fall_a mankind_n and_o so_o be_v we_o though_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o act_n for_o we_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v what_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o a_o different_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v member_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o membership_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hold_v as_o touch_v be_v a_o member_n of_o fall_a mankind_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v also_o hold_v as_o touch_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o be_v account_v a_o public_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o 20._o pag._n 41._o ans._n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n there_o be_v difference_n adam_n stand_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o christ_n stand_v only_o for_o his_o redeem_a the_o elect._n now_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o public_a person_n for_o all_o his_o as_o adam_n be_v though_o adam_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o consederate_a parent_n be_v count_v a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v far_o less_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o but_o herein_o the_o case_n seem_v parallel_n adam_n for_o all_o in_o he_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o in_o he_o and_o the_o confederate_a parent_n for_o all_o in_o he_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n siâ—h_v he_o call_v these_o parent_n undertaker_n for_o their_o child_n pag._n 40._o and_o again_o pag._n 41._o and_o such_o undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o parent_n act_v to_o perform_v that_o covenant_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o be_v mean_v when_o they_o be_v call_v public_a person_n for_o their_o child_n another_o similitude_n use_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v from_o a_o prince_n give_v land_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n successive_o while_o they_o continue_v loyal_a in_o which_o case_n the_o follow_a heir_n be_v a_o true_a and_o immediate_a owner_n of_o that_o land_n and_o may_v be_v personal_o disinherit_v if_o disloyal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o sort_v the_o case_n in_o question_n fâ—r_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v visible_o disloyal_a and_o adult_a person_n not_o regular_o join_v to_o the_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o personal_a disloyalty_n ans._n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o similitude_n may_v suit_v the_o case_n in_o question_n though_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o the_o follow_a heir_n be_v a_o immediate_a owner_n of_o that_o land_n till_o for_o disloyalty_n he_o be_v disinherit_v so_o the_o follow_a child_n be_v immediate_a church-member_n till_o some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o membership_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a suitableness_n in_o the_o similitude_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a for_o if_o infant_n can_v be_v disloyal_a and_o if_o adult_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o disloyalty_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o both_o be_v immediate_a owner_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o synod_n affirm_v concern_v infant_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v such_o true_a and_o immediate_a owner_n of_o church-membership_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o therefrom_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o disloyal_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o adult_a person_n if_o the_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o personal_a disloyalty_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o covenant_n till_o their_o disloyalty_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o so_o the_o similitude_n stand_v suitable_a and_o good_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n bring_v it_o but_o as_o for_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o proposition_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v
purpose_n but_o their_o purpose_n therein_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n do_v still_o continue_v member_n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v not_o for_o thus_o their_o argument_n lie_v if_o person_n be_v not_o break_v off_o but_o for_o notorious_a sin_n or_o incorrigible_a in_o penitency_n and_o unbelief_n then_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v not_o break_v off_o but_o do_v still_o continue_v member_n for_o any_o such_o notorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n can_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o membership_n of_o â—ll_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o adult_n age_n the_o synod_n lose_v nothing_o thereby_o aâ—_n have_v never_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n and_o text_n prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o reverend_a author_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o text_n rom._n 11.20_o speâ—k_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o membership_n by_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o covenant_v with_o the_o church_n visible_o a._n the_o text_n clear_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rom._n 10_o 2d_o that_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v enemy_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o complete_a and_o immediate_a membership_n by_o their_o personal_a faith_n &_o c_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v receive_v into_o complete_a and_o immediate_a membership_n by_o their_o personal_a faith_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v pag._n 6._o that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v by_o natuâ—â—â—_n generation_n in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n tâ—ll_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n for_o cast_v out_o their_o member_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 12._o which_o thing_n if_o true_a do_v import_n that_o visible_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n look_v for_o in_o receive_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o in_o continue_v of_o they_o but_o their_o natural_a generation_n and_o lineal_a dâ—scâ—nâ—_n may_v suffice_v how_o then_o can_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o râ—m_n 11.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o membership_n 〈…〉_z when_o as_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o if_o the_o reverend_a author_n apprehension_n be_v right_a be_v not_o so_o receive_v but_o by_o lineal_a succession_n by_o natural_a generation_n christian_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o church_n and_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v by_o regeneration_n make_v visible_a by_o a_o right_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n pag._n 6._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d visible_o profâ—â—â—ed_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o certain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o embâ—â—â—_n receive_v by_o â—her_o personal_a faith_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adult_n person_n that_o break_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o profane_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o unsuitable_a conveâ—sâ—aâ—â—_n pag._n 43._o ans._n then_o the_o parent_n in_o question_n be_v not_o break_v off_o at_o all_o but_o their_o membership_a 〈◊〉_d continue_v as_o the_o synod_n say_v for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o profaneness_n and_o â—n_n empt_v of_o ordinance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v not_o then_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o synod_n plain_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a for_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n in_o question_n do_v still_o continue_v member_n because_o 〈…〉_z notorious_a sin_n impenitency_n incorrigibleness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v break_v off_o by_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o unsuitable_a conversation_n which_o saying_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o or_o little_a different_a and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o break_v off_o as_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n or_o misdemeanour_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o any_o be_v break_v off_o for_o grow_v up_o to_o adult_v age_n ans._n if_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o what_o be_v this_o lâ—ss_n then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o disow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v once_o within_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o for_o any_o scandal_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v far_o from_o such_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a qualification_n as_o knowledge_n profession_n subjection_n to_o christ_n government_n own_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o break_v off_o from_o it_o though_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o grow_v up_o to_o adult_v age_n and_o see_v reply_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o this_o argument_n p._n 42._o 2._o say_v the_o synod_n the_o jew_n child_n circumcise_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n by_o grow_v up_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n bind_v unto_o various_a duty_n and_o in_o special_a to_o those_o solemn_a personal_a profession_n that_o pertain_v to_o adult_v member_n not_o as_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a membership_n but_o as_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o memberly_n duty_n deut._n 26.2_o 10._o &_o 16.16_o 17._o gal._n 5.3_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n child_n circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o various_a duty_n and_o to_o those_o solemn_a profession_n mention_v be_v clear_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o sundry_a other_o whereunto_o i_o willing_o add_v that_o baptism_n also_o bind_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o confederate_n to_o various_a gospel-duty_n and_o especial_o this_o of_o use_v all_o mean_a etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o do_v not_o both_o these_o show_n that_o which_o the_o synod_n express_v that_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n by_o grow_v up_o but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v it_o not_o also_o so_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o synod_n argue_v and_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n the_o circumcise_a then_o do_v and_o the_o baptise_a now_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o various_a duty_n when_o adult_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v continue_v in_o adult_n age_n for_o when_o &_o as_o long_o as_o one_o stand_v bind_v by_o a_o covenant_n then_o and_o so_o long_a that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o stand_v bind_v by_o it_o can_v one_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o by_o this_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n to_o various_a duty_n when_o adult_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o membership_n receive_v in_o infancy_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o adult_n age_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v gain_v but_o 2._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o text_n that_o wâ—â—n_o they_o be_v adult_n they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a membership_n rather_o the_o contrary_n
obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o when_o actual_a enter_v into_o that_o office_n and_o state_n be_v hinder_v yet_o when_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n already_o do_v desire_n to_o act_v as_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o be_v inevitable_o hinder_v from_o so_o act_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o they_o may_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o act_v indeed_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n of_o david_n building_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o may_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o people_n that_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o passeover_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v their_o cleanse_n their_o prepare_v their_o heart_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o hereupon_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n they_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 30._o when_o two_o hundred_o of_o david_n man_n be_v by_o faintness_n hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n as_o he_o and_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o will_n but_o want_v of_o ability_n that_o hinder_v their_o act_n as_o other_o do_v and_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n even_o so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o these_o two_o hundred_o accept_v when_o their_o deed_n be_v so_o inevitable_o hinder_v be_v call_v wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n by_o all_o which_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o clear_v when_o they_o say_v in_o this_o their_o three_o reason_n that_o god_n accept_v that_o as_o do_v in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v albeit_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o if_o god_n accept_v those_o as_o martyr_n who_o be_v such_o only_a in_o voto_fw-la as_o the_o reverend_a author_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n 49_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptise_a in_o voto_fw-la we_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o one_o case_n god_n accept_v they_o as_o martyr_n he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o as_o person_n baptizeâ—_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o voto_fw-la will_v nothing_o advantage_v any_o as_o to_o church-fellowship_n because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o thing_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o congruous_a act_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n as_o the_o reverend_a author_n carry_v it_o but_o of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n already_o and_o have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o their_o minority_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o desire_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o hide_a and_o unknown_a that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v at_o they_o as_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o have_v they_o be_v call_v thereto_o they_o will_v have_v so_o act_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o mere_a desire_n of_o such_o state_n when_o that_o desire_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o manifest_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o man_n that_o be_v in_o church-estate_n already_o may_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a when_o their_o desire_n to_o act_v as_o be_v mention_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o act_n have_v be_v inevitable_o hinder_v for_o these_o case_n do_v apparent_o differ_v so_o that_o what_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o what_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v in_o thâ—_n other_o 3._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o those_o who_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o voto_fw-la be_v so_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v martyr_a before_o they_o can_v actual_o receive_v baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o their_o child_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_o baptise_a and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o so_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o voto_fw-la since_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v actual_o apply_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o in_o desire_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o child_n in_o question_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o only_a baptise_a actual_o and_o not_o in_o desire_n only_o but_o have_v be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n or_o minority_n only_o they_o have_v not_o act_v as_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o have_v be_v inevitable_o hinder_v therein_o though_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v act_v four_o say_v the_o synod_n the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n import_n that_o in_o charity_n that_o be_v here_o do_v interpretative_o which_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n express_o the_o reverend_a author_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a charity_n that_o make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o good_a reason_n ans._n but_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o neither_o rule_n in_o scripture_n nor_o good_a reason_n will_v give_v warrant_n for_o such_o charity_n as_o be_v mention_v if_o man_n have_v be_v by_o death_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a providence_n inevitable_o hinder_v from_o so_o act_v as_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o look_v at_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v have_v so_o act_v if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o not_o inevitable_o hinder_v be_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o charity_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o part_n when_o god_n almighty_a accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n when_o the_o party_n inability_n hinder_v from_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o when_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o retain_v and_o exercise_v such_o charity_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o then_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o if_o no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v warrant_v it_o if_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n express_o be_v here_o do_v interpretative_o both_o be_v put_v together_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o put_v the_o parent_n regular_o into_o church-fellowship_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o to_o give_v the_o infant_n a_o right_n to_o baptism_n thereby_o ans._n for_o put_v into_o church-fellowship_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a thereby_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n already_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o gain_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n mention_v avail_v to_o put_v the_o parent_n into_o church-fellowship_n the_o reason_n render_v be_v because_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n only_o adult_a person_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v adult_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o same_o person_n make_v profession_n thereof_o outward_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o appoint_v may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o can_v give_v their_o infant-seed_n a_o right_a unto_o baptism_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o only_o they_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v
member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o their_o infant-seed_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o any_o man_n to_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v who_o have_v such_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v church-member_n for_o what_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o pag._n 49._o that_o though_o god_n search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o hold_n that_o none_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v right_a to_o their_o seed_n unto_o baptism_n but_o only_o they_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a we_o say_v if_o this_o hold_n how_o can_v we_o know_v who_o be_v to_o the_o baptise_a since_o none_o can_v certain_o know_v but_o god_n only_o whether_o man_n have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a thereto_o appear_v whereby_o that_o profession_n can_v be_v disprove_v such_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o have_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o can_v see_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n from_o their_o minority_n so_o they_o still_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o may_v have_v their_o child_n baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o any_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o reverend_a author_n here_o say_v pag._n 50._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o who_o he_o privilege_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n that_o be_v as_o we_o understand_v he_o who_o he_o privilege_v to_o present_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n qualify_v as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o propos._n and_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v may_v have_v faith_n to_o please_v god_n therein_o because_o of_o the_o church-relation_n and_o good_a profession_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o the_o parent_n can_v please_v god_n in_o present_v their_o child_n to_o that_o ordinance_n if_o themselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v still_o say_v that_o for_o any_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v we_o see_v no_o scripture-rule_n or_o reason_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o destitute_a so_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o six_o proposition_n propos._n 7._o the_o member_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o present_v due_a testimony_n thereof_o these_o occasional_o come_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o may_v have_v their_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o if_o they_o remove_v their_o habitation_n they_o ought_v orderly_o to_o covenant_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n where_o they_o settle_v their_o abode_n and_o so_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o be_v the_o church_n due_o to_o receive_v such_o unto_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regular_o fit_a foâ—_n the_o same_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o proposition_n in_o both_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o synod_n give_v sundry_a reason_n whereto_o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a that_o he_o lock_v at_o the_o regular_a communion_n of_o approve_a church_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a than_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o either_o by_o objection_n against_o the_o proposition_n or_o by_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o all_o he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o propound_v query_n to_o the_o number_n of_o half_a a_o score_n or_o more_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n be_v clear_o answer_v he_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o synod_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n whether_o ever_o or_o never_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v see_v any_o great_a probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o be_v here_o say_v against_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o yet_o stand_v firm_a and_o good_a and_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o reply_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v against_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o reply_n concern_v the_o reverend_a author_n discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v consociation_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o large_a reply_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o need_v nor_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o dissent_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o synod_n about_o that_o matter_n our_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v in_o the_o former_a question_n ready_o and_o full_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o themselves_o declare_v in_o antisynodâ—liâ—_n pag._n 12._o beside_o part_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n exception_n refer_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v on_o with_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1648._o sundry_a principal_a member_n whereof_o as_o mr._n cotton_n shepard_n rogers_n norton_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n wherein_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o opposition_n make_v that_o a_o subject_n of_o debate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o these_o three_o or_o four_o consideration_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o take_v off_o what_o be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o by_o the_o reverend_a author_n 1._o that_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o other_o church_n upon_o difference_n error_n or_o offence_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o dubious_a nature_n yea_o though_o continue_v in_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hastiness_n or_o harshness_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v profess_a adversary_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a and_o rigid_a separation_n we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o synod_n conclusion_n that_o savour_v thereof_o if_o candid_o interpret_v and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o brethren_n because_o of_o dissent_n from_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o by_o this_o synod_n both_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v say_v this_o way_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 57_o 63._o 2._o that_o we_o account_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n thâ—n_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o only_o a_o agreement_n to_o practise_v that_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o propos._n 5_o &_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o reverend_a author_n shall_v so_o often_o praise_v communion_n of_o church_n as_o pag._n 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o yet_o dispraise_v and_o dislike_n consociation_n be_v regular_n communion_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a and_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o church_n to_o agree_v and_o consent_n to_o practise_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o that_o agreement_n a_o vow_n as_o be_v suggest_v pag._n 56_o 57_o or_o a_o formal_a covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n though_o mr._n cotton_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n in_o key_n p._n 54.59_o but_o only_o a_o declare_a consent_n as_o be_v express_v propos._n 7._o of_o each_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o regular_a communion_n with_o their_o neighbour-churche_n and_o if_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n here_o
set_v down_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o we_o have_v indeed_o find_v in_o our_o experience_n much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a author_n acknowledge_v pag._n 58_o 61._o and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o we_o glad_o accept_v but_o we_o have_v also_o find_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ready_a agreement_n timous_o to_o attend_v and_o exert_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v hazard_v the_o peace_n and_o wellbeing_a of_o sundry_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o our_o propose_a consociation_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o only_o a_o vigorous_a and_o timous_a exercise_n thereof_o 3._o that_o we_o express_o disclaim_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o propos._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o reverend_a author_n shall_v put_v that_o upon_o the_o consociation_n by_o we_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o church_n under_o classical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a consent_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o church_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o as_o viz._n the_o power_n they_o agree_v to_o be_v state_v under_o that_o make_v it_o a_o classical_a combination_n or_o put_v those_o church_n under_o a_o classical_a jurisdiction_n what_o though_o the_o voluntary_a combination_n mention_v by_o by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o his_o sense_n do_v infer_v a_o classical_a membership_n and_o jurisdiction_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v so_o when_o as_o we_o express_o disclaim_v it_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n they_o become_v a_o classical_a or_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o member_n by_o consent_v thereto_o become_v member_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v pag._n 59_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o know_a position_n of_o dr._n ames_n medal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o thes._n 27._o which_o be_v express_o cite_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o paget_n pag._n 224_o 225_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o congregational-man_n but_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o own_o some_o kind_n of_o combination_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n but_o withal_o we_o constant_o afirm_v with_o dr._n ames_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o combination_n do_v neither_o constitute_v any_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o take_v away_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o diminish_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o reverend_a author_n eleven_o and_o twelve_o premise_v position_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v publish_v touch_v consociation_n of_o church_n and_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v wonder_v as_o we_o do_v to_o see_v the_o reverend_a author_n appear_v as_o a_o antagonist_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o brethren_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o contend_v both_o where_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o also_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o reflection_n here_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o church_n by_o straighten_v they_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o church-power_n within_o themselves_o in_o re_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o if_o we_o will_v absolute_o bind_v church_n not_o to_o administer_v censure_n within_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o nothing_o publish_v by_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n and_o whereas_o mr._n cotton_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v against_o our_o consociation_n pag._n 60.61_o let_v his_o print_a word_n be_v view_v in_o the_o key_n pag._n 54_o 59_o his_o solemn_a speech_n of_o it_o to_o sundry_a be_v remember_v and_o his_o draught_n of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v in_o belief_n with_o the_o reverend_a author_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o lord_n guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n finis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o very_o good_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v many_o curious_a nice_a &_o dark_a distinction_n use_v to_o defend_v a_o thing_n 〈…〉_z eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 6._o cap._n 5_o quest_n ult_n and_o his_o fresh_a suit_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 63_o 83_o 134_o 138._o vid._n rivet_n in_o genes_n 17.14_o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o thes._n 7._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o any_o such_o notorious_a offender_n have_v name_v atheist_n mocker_n of_o religion_n witch_n idolater_n papist_n may_v have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visit_v â—e_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a member_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o former_o a_o in_o offensive_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o into_o any_o of_o these_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n still_o retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o wit_n till_o the_o church_n have_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o he_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o notorious_a delinquent_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v man_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o such_o within_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5.11_o eadem_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la &_o pie_n habet_fw-la secumâ—â—â—_n forma_fw-la â—_o interatâ—â—_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la &_o impy_v atque_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la se_fw-la undùm_fw-la extenam_fw-la adnascentes_fw-la jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm_n p._n 1113._o 1113._o it_o may_v afford_v parker_n a_o argument_n as_o to_o manifestarii_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o notorious_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o excrementitious_a thing_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o vigorous_a use_v of_o discipline_n as_o he_o there_o discourse_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o question_n â—oll_n eneru._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o calvin_n opuscul_n pag._n 346._o cartwright_n catech_n pag._n 185._o 185._o disciplina_fw-la subjacent_a omnâ—s_n in_o unitate_fw-la frae_n trum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oblajante_a usâ—â—al_n senem_fw-la rat._n discipline_n pag._n 71._o 71._o contradictio_fw-la caret_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omni_fw-la medio_fw-la keck_n log._n pag._n 281._o hooker_n survey_v pag._n 17._o catabaptistae_fw-la decent_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la reduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la ij_o baptizentur_fw-la qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la jugo_fw-la christi_fw-la collum_n submittant_fw-la bucer_n in_o joh._n fol_n â—5_n see_v mr._n cotton_n express_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n to_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o as_o the_o child_n in_o question_n in_o holiness_n of_o church-member_n pag._n 57_o 57_o medul_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o thes._n 13._o and_o see_v cap._n 40._o thes._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18._o and_o m._n shepherd_n late_o print_v letter_n pag._n 16_o 17._o 17._o catech._n explic_a in_o â—uast_o 81._o pag._n 426._o 426._o aim_n medul_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o thes._n 41._o 41._o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v to_o â—ake_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n part_n of_o the_o parent_n fitness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d passover_n and_o for_o admission_n hereunto_o let_v all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o let_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v it_o exod._n 12.48_o raâ—â—er_o than_o to_o make_v his_o admission_n to_o 〈◊〉_d passover_n a_o pre-requisite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d child_n circumcision_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la câ—na_fw-la p._n 184._o 184._o see_v ratio_fw-la disciplina_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bobem_fw-la in_o hist._n praemissa_fw-la p._n 3_o 3â—_n &_o 39_o â—3_n 52_o 53._o opuscul_fw-la pag._n 37._o syntag._n theolog._n pag._n 1149._o with_o pag_n 1167_o 1168._o 1168._o lec_n com._n de_fw-fr canâ—_n dom._n quaest_n 2._o pag._n 631._o 631._o 〈◊〉_d 137._o pâ—g_n 7â—_n &_o vid._n quaest._n 142._o pag._n 743._o 743._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la quaest._n 33_o &_o 34._o pag_n 624_o 625._o see_v the_o leyden_n divine_v synops._n disâ—ut_o 45._o thes._n 14._o &_o disput._n 48._o thes._n 35_o 36._o coâ—pâ—red_a with_o dâ—sput_n 44._o thes._n 50._o 50._o quaest._n &_o resp._n â—â—_o saâ—ramentis_fw-la quaest._n 120_o 122._o 122._o ibid._n quaest._n â—45_n syntag._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 36._o with_o cap._n 55._o 55._o vid._n dutch_n annot._n on_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 11.26_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag_n 18â—_n 18â—_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 581_o 582._o 582._o explicat_fw-la catech_n in_o quaest_n 74._o pag._n 372_o 372_o in_o quaest_n 75._o pag._n 380._o 380._o so_o much_o parker_n learned_a labour_n among_o other_o show_v and_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n in_o england_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n in_o their_o preface_n do_v well_o express_v and_o see_v beverly_n examen_fw-la hoornb_n pag._n 43._o 43._o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a detract_n from_o the_o sacredness_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o that_o membership_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v therein_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o count_v their_o membership_n stand_v firm_a &_o good_a through_o all_o decay_n and_o degeneracy_n until_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o engagement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v ratify_v in_o holy_a baptism_n wear_v away_o and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forget_a thing_n by_o that_o time_n they_o become_v adult_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o easy_a in_o let_v go_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o membership_n thereby_o seal_v and_o to_o allege_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o former_a and_o forget_v in_o the_o latter_a seem_v not_o well_o to_o cohere_v 〈…〉_z lib._n 1._o â—_o p._n â—2_n examen_fw-la hâ—ornb_n pag._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o one_o in_o full_a communion_n but_o his_o membership_n that_o give_v his_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n for_o suppose_v he_o decay_v in_o qualification_n and_o grow_v formal_a and_o loose_a yet_o while_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n uncensured_a he_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 8.27_o 28_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10._o â—_o 22_o 47_o 48._o chemnit_fw-la in_o mat._n 3.6_o 3.6_o holin_n of_o church-member_n pag._n 41._o bâ—nè_fw-la auten_v 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la de_fw-la iiâ—_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la &_o fâ—e_fw-la deris_fw-la formula_fw-la indefinita_fw-la jubâ—â—_n &_o chaâ—itaâ—_n monet_fw-la bez_n quast_o de_fw-fr sacram._n â—â—_o 123._o 123._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 168_o 169._o 169._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 167._o protestat_fw-la before_o treat_v of_o the_o cross._n cross._n de_fw-fr polit._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 171._o 171._o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 166._o and_o of_o the_o cross_n cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o holiness_n of_o church-member_n pag_n 92._o 92._o medul_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o thes._n 13_o 13_o magdeb_n cent._n 3._o pag._n 83._o 83._o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la tempere_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—â—cumcison_fw-fr qui_fw-fr nasceretur_fw-la circumcideâ—dus_fw-la â—ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la nune_fw-la de_fw-la baptizato_fw-la qui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o cont_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o see_v also_o tom._n 2._o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist._n 75._o ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 22._o 22._o ameâ—_n medul_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o â—hes_n â—_o â—_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n p._n 28_o 29._o prov._n 14_o 28._o psa._n 110.3_o 110.3_o see_v essay_n first_o pag._n 13_o 4._o in_o exam_n of_o prop._n 4._o